of_o his_o grace_n the_o soul_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_a salvation_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o alsufficient_a offer_a mediator_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n or_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n ephes._n 1_o 19_o &_o 2_o 8._o and_o that_o this_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rome_n 10_o 17._o so_o that_o we_o see_v nor_o how_o any_o without_o the_o church_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v believe_v not_o how_o any_o within_o the_o church_n and_o who_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n daily_o can_v believe_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o thus_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v salvation_n to_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o quaker_n sense_n to_o any_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o elect_n otherways_o we_o must_v reject_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o embrace_v the_o pelagian_a error_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o only_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o lord_n free_a will_n and_o think_v to_o batter_v the_o wall_n of_o freewill_n with_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n as_o jesuit_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o with_o the_o old_a pelagian_n imagine_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o own_o drag_v free_a will_n because_o by_o it_o our_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o our_o meat_n plenteous_a and_o so_o give_v thanks_o with_o the_o damn_a to_o god_n that_o have_v make_v salvation_n only_o possible_a but_o to_o ourselves_o alone_o for_o make_v it_o actual_a and_o for_o obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o prize_n 12._o have_v thus_o in_o short_a propose_v our_o judgement_n after_o hear_v of_o his_o opinion_n we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o proposition_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o pag._n 93._o etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o and_o first_o in_o general_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o complaint_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o such_o as_o perish_v chide_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v god_n visitation_n and_o love_n and_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n ans._n 1._o his_o proposition_n be_v universal_a and_o these_o complaint_n anâ—_n reproof_n be_v only_o particular_a viz._n against_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n &_o so_o they_o can_v prove_v nothing_o 2._o neither_o will_v these_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n prove_v that_o such_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o embrace_v mercy_n and_o love_v offer_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o say_v jesuit_n and_o arminian_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n must_v give_v the_o new_a heart_n jer._n 31_o 33_o 34._o &_o 32_o 39_o 40._o ezech._n 11_o 19_o 20._o &_o 36_o 26_o 27_o heb._n 8_o 10._o and_o that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v joh._n 6_o 44_o 45._o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o to_o gather_v our_o power_n and_o ability_n out_o of_o the_o command_n and_o measure_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a core_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o arminianism_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v pelagius_n conclude_v that_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o as_o this_o man_n also_o say_v hear_v pelagius_n himself_o add_v demetriadem_n cite_v by_o vossius_fw-la histor._n pelag._n lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o thes._n 6._o duplici_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la accusamus_fw-la deum_fw-la inscientiae_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la nescire_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la nescire_fw-la quod_fw-la iussit_fw-la quasi_fw-la oblitus_fw-la fragilitatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la cujus_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la imposuerit_fw-la homini_fw-la mandata_fw-la quae_fw-la far_o non_fw-la possit_fw-la simulque_fw-la prô-nefas_a adscribimus_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la justo_fw-la pio_n crudelitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la impossibile_fw-it praecepisse_fw-la conquerimur_fw-la deinde_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la damnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominen_n ob_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la vitare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la suspicari_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la est_fw-la videatur_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la quaesisse_fw-la quam_fw-la poenam_fw-la itaque_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sciens_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ac_fw-la majestatis_fw-la nihil_fw-la impossibile_fw-it esse_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la aufert_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la vitium_fw-la murmurandi_fw-la quod_fw-la tunc_fw-la utique_fw-la nascisolet_fw-la cum_fw-la aut_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la jubentur_fw-la aut_fw-la jubentis_fw-la minus_fw-la digna_fw-la persona_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la tergiversamur_fw-la incassum_fw-la nemo_fw-la magis_fw-la novit_fw-la mensuram_fw-la virium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsas_fw-la vires_fw-la nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la melius_fw-la quantum_fw-la possimus_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la nobis_fw-la posse_fw-la donavit_fw-la nec_fw-la impossibile_fw-it aliquid_fw-la voluit_fw-la imperare_fw-la qui_fw-la iustùs_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la damnaturus_fw-la hominem_fw-la fuit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la vitare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la qui_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o ignorance_n as_o not_o know_v man_n power_n and_o of_o iniquity_n cruelty_n and_o sacrilege_n command_v that_o which_o he_o know_v we_o can_v not_o do_v and_o thereafter_o condemn_v we_o for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o this_o quaker_n may_v see_v his_o own_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n 13._o he_o cit_v further_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 6_o 7._o and_o say_v that_o this_o timeous_a admonition_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n he_o do_v well_o say_v that_o he_o bid_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o cain_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v do_v well_o and_o obtain_v the_o excellency_n we_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o have_v power_n without_o this_o grace_n all_o this_o admontion_n can_v prove_v so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v pure_a pelagianism_n for_o he_o to_o add_v god_n can_v not_o propose_v that_o condition_n to_o do_v well_o to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o do_v well_o have_v pharaoh_n sufficiency_n of_o strength_n moral_a to_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v when_o god_n have_v harden_v his_o heart_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v they_o go_v if_o not_o how_o can_v god_n send_v moses_n to_o he_o with_o a_o word_n of_o command_n this_o man_n tell_v we_o thesis_n 4._o that_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o and_o that_o all_o his_o imagination_n word_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o now_o i_o inquire_v if_o such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o strength_n to_o know_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a and_o to_o do_v well_o if_o not_o than_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n here_o that_o god_n can_v impose_v no_o command_n upon_o such_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o do_v well_o we_o know_v that_o god_n give_v the_o heart_n to_o perceive_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v deut._n 29_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o becauss_v they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o he_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gen._n 6_o 3._o and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o such_o expression_n can_v bâ—_n understand_v proper_o of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o contend_v with_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o his_o name_n so_o do_v he_o thus_o strive_v long_o with_o this_o old_a world_n by_o his_o messenger_n the_o patriarch_n particular_o by_o noah_n call_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o but_o what_o of_o this_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n say_v he_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o every_o one_o be_v such_o as_o therein_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o be_v
world_n and_o why_o because_o the_o word_n world_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o unbeliever_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v many_o passage_n several_a of_o which_o be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n contain_v not_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o joh._n 17_o 15_o 18._o some_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mat._n 16_o 26._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 15._o some_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mat._n 18_o 1â—_n joh._n 7.8_o 26._o and_o 18_o 19_o and_o 17_o 20._o other_o speak_v of_o the_o temptation_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n as_o gal._n 6_o 14._o jam._n 1_o 27._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20._o and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o believer_n who_o come_v in_o under_o the_o word_n we_o and_o so_o the_o speech_n shall_v be_v redundant_v and_o superfluous_a but_o the_o full_a commentary_n of_o the_o word_n he_o draw_v from_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 5_o 10._o where_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o all_o which_o we_o answer_v notwithstanding_o that_o enough_o be_v say_v above_o to_o enervate_a any_o argument_n draw_v from_o hence_o 1._o the_o word_n world_n can_v prove_v nothing_o for_o it_o admit_v of_o so_o many_o various_a acceptation_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o world_n contain_v signify_v sometime_o indefinite_o man_n without_o restriction_n or_o enlairgement_n esai_n 13_o 11._o joh._n 7_o 4._o sometime_o many_o mat._n 18.7_o joh._n 4_o 42._o and_o 12_o 19_o and_o 16_o 8_o and_o 17_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o revel_v 13_o 3._o sometime_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1_o 8._o and_o 10_o 18._o mat._n 24_o 14._o and_o 26_o 13._o sometime_o the_o roman_a impire_n luk._n 2_o 1._o sometime_o the_o wicked_a and_o sometime_o god_n own_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n psal._n 22_o 27._o joh._n 3_o 16._o and_o 6_o 36_o 51._o rome_n 4_o 13._o and_o 11_o 12_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o col._n 1_o 6._o 2._o nor_o can_v the_o phrase_n whole_a world_n or_o all_o the_o world_n prove_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o also_o be_v various_o take_v and_o never_o except_o once_o rom._n 3_o 19_o where_o it_o be_v in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n take_v for_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n see_v revel_n 3_o 10._o and_o 12_o 9_o and_o 13_o 3._o col._n 1_o vers_fw-la 6._o luk._n 2_o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o do_v not_o denote_v man_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o denote_v no_o more_o than_o the_o like_a expression_n elsewhere_o to_o wit_n all_o nation_n all_o flesh_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v show_v above_o that_o these_o use_v in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o their_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n otherways_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v grace_n and_o glory_n see_v for_o instance_n psal._n 22_o 27._o and_o 72_o 11._o and_o 93_o 3._o but_o peter_n tell_v we_o how_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v act._n 2_o 17._o expound_v that_o universal_a joel_n 2_o 18._o 4._o that_o there_o must_v here_o be_v a_o restriction_n himself_o must_v grant_v otherwise_o he_o must_v bring-in_a the_o devil_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o who_o be_v man_n upon_o earth_n because_o the_o word_n world_n in_o its_o universal_a extent_n will_v comprehend_v they_o also_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o second_o place_n may_v contribute_v to_o strengthen_v this_o supposition_n see_v the_o devil_n lie_v in_o evil_n but_o if_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o restrick_n it_o to_o man_n he_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o restrick_n it_o to_o a_o certane_v sort_n of_o man_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v restrick_v to_o signify_v wicked_a man_n so_o here_o it_o may_v signify_v believer_n or_o the_o elect_n as_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o all_o nation_n import_v esai_n 66_o 18._o and_o 2_o 2._o and_o elsewhere_o 5._o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v restrick_v so_o here_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a word_n propitiation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o the_o parallel_a place_n rom._n 3_o 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o believer_n only_o be_v intend_v here_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n against_o incident_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o impetration_n even_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o restriction_n to_o such_o as_o either_o be_v or_o through_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v believer_n for_o only_o such_o as_o we_o do_v show_v above_o be_v they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n shall_v christ_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n in_o this_o word_n propitiation_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy_n seat_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 5._o which_o signify_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rigid_a covenant_n of_o work_n import_v reconciliation_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o true_a propitiation_n or_o mercy_n seat_n rom._n 3_o 25._o who_o propitiate_v for_o sin_n heb._n 2_o 17._o and_o so_o expiate_v they_o for_o upon_o tâ—is_n follow_v remission_n mat._n 26_o 28._o rom._n 3_o 25._o and_o 5_o 9_o ephes._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 22._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o revel_v 1_o 5._o and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o all_o this_o import_v only_o a_o possible_a reconciliation_n and_o remission_n or_o that_o it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o shall_v themselves_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n for_o ever_o let_v quaker_n believe_v this_o if_o they_o will_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v 6._o why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v use_v this_o general_a term_n in_o a_o restricted_a sense_n we_o former_o give_v a_o reason_n see_v §_o 59_o and_o 60._o this_o apostle_n converse_v most_o with_o jew_n gal._n 2_o 9_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o have_v first_o have_v the_o offer_n make_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v hint_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o so_o he_o use_v the_o word_n world_n in_o a_o sense_n which_o they_o understand_v well_o to_o wit_n as_o import_v the_o gentile_n who_o he_o will_v hereby_o insinuate_v to_o be_v now_o taken-in_a and_o no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tautology_n in_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v believer_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v express_o call_v the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11_o 15._o or_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o the_o world_n as_o joh._n 11_o 51_o 52._o where_o this_o same_o apostle_n give_v we_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n 7._o as_o for_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 13._o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o impertinent_a that_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o if_o this_o man_n will_v urge_v it_o in_o its_o latitude_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v take_v in_o believer_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v the_o word_n world_n use_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n must_v necessary_o import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o several_a time_n a_o antanaclasis_n or_o the_o same_o word_n have_v distinct_a signification_n be_v use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o book_n or_o epistle_n but_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n pronunce_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n as_o joh._n 1_o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o 3_o vers_fw-la 6_o 17._o mat._n 8_o v._n 22._o 1_o joh._n 3_o v._n 16._o to_o name_n no_o more_o 65._o he_o add_v some_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n whether_o of_o his_o own_o gather_n or_o not_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o search_v but_o hereby_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o what_o be_v say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o elder_a
must_v be_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n what_o more_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v he_o may_v by_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o faith_n purifie_v the_o heart_n ans._n then_o the_o apostle_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o make_v just_a by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o work_n and_o further_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o renew_v the_o heart_n but_o justify_v signify_v not_o make_v just_a again_o say_v he_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n what_o absurdity_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o make_v just_a ans._n of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o read_v â—ot_n for_o these_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o wash_v and_o sanctification_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gracious_a and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o our_o divine_n make_v good_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v against_o such_o a_o justification_n nor_o must_v we_o any_o where_o so_o interpret_v any_o passage_n as_o to_o make_v it_o cross_v or_o contradict_v other_o passage_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a against_o his_o sense_n 31._o he_o cit_v again_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o not_o 11_o 6._o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o thysius_n think_v that_o justification_n here_o include_v sanctification_n as_o its_o consequent_a and_o that_o zanchius_n in_o ephes._n 2_o 4._o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sanctification_n and_o that_o bullinger_n on_o the_o place_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a word_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n ans._n 1._o none_o of_o these_o divine_n confound_v they_o and_o make_v they_o one_o as_o this_o quaker_n do_v but_o distinct_o and_o orthodox_o explain_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o as_o i_o say_v above_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v shall_v import_v the_o same_o with_o sanctify_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n yet_o unless_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o it_o always_o so_o import_v and_o can_v never_o be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n and_o opinion_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o work_n he_o be_v but_o beat_v the_o wind_n 3._o thysius_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o speak_v so_o see_v sanctification_n be_v as_o well_o express_v as_o justification_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v 4._o bullinger_n say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o calvin_n say_v &_o yet_o calvin_n distinguish_v they_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n zanchius_n say_v no_o such_o thâ—ng_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 32._o in_o the_o next_o place_n pag._n 138._o he_o cit_v with_o bellarm._n rom._n 8_o 30._o and_o say_v that_o either_o sanctification_n must_v be_v exclude_v or_o justification_n must_v be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o either_o for_o sanctification_n be_v comprehend_v under_o vocation_n which_o be_v save_v and_o effectual_a otherwise_o the_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n can_v be_v break_v for_o a_o common_a and_o ineffectual_a call_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v by_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o real_a change_n 2._o sanctification_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n justify_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a consequent_a and_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o native_a usual_a and_o constant_a import_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v 3._o thereafter_o vers_fw-la 33.34_o the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v justify_v when_o he_o oppose_v it_o unto_o condemn_v a_o forensical_a term_n and_o to_o accuse_v another_o his_o cite_n of_o some_o protestant_n so_o saying_n i_o pass_v find_v no_o argument_n alleige_v by_o they_o to_o enforce_v this_o acceptation_n melanthon_n saying_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v pronunce_v just_a but_o to_o be_v make_v just_a may_v admit_v of_o a_o saife_fw-mi interpretation_n for_o he_o say_v not_o to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v first_o make_v just_a not_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ._n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o one_o martinus_n boraeus_n i_o can_v examine_v have_v never_o see_v the_o book_n bucer_n word_n cite_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o b._n forbes_n word_n i_o will_v not_o justify_v but_o judge_v that_o cardinal_n contarenus_n speak_v more_o orthodox_o than_o he_o the_o father_n so_o take_v the_o word_n sometime_o move_v not_o i_o more_o nor_o it_o do_v calvin_n chemnitius_n and_o zanchius_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o further_o if_o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o make_v righteous_a to_o accuse_v and_o to_o condemn_v which_o be_v opposite_a term_n must_v signify_v to_o make_v unrighteous_a or_o unjust_a 33._o after_o this_o §_o pag._n 140._o he_o bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a one_o have_v now_o sufficient_o say_v he_o prove_v that_o by_o justification_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v real_o just_a this_o be_v conclude_v like_o a_o quaker_n with_o unparalleled_a falsehood_n impudence_n and_o boldness_n he_o undertake_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v so_o understand_v and_o how_o weak_o he_o have_v do_v this_o we_o have_v see_v but_o now_o he_o wonderful_o conclude_v a_o must_v be_v from_o a_o may_v be_v and_o that_o too_o no_o way_n satisfy_o prove_v but_o i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o make_v just_a but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n nor_o because_o of_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o alleige_v but_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o unjust_a man_n the_o justify_v person_n therefore_o be_v first_o make_v just_a not_o by_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n what_o say_v he_o next_o i_o do_v confident_o affirm_v from_o real_a and_o sensible_a experience_n but_o the_o delusory_a sensation_n or_o impression_n of_o a_o erroneous_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o person_n give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n be_v no_o demonstration_n to_o we_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o what_o they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o immediate_a next_o and_o formal_a cause_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n who_o convert_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n be_v so_o form_v and_o reveal_v we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ans._n 1._o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n as_o here_o express_v be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v the_o soul_n feel_v what_o be_v the_o immediate_a near_o or_o formal_a cause_n of_o god_n act_n what_o need_v more_o proof_n of_o a_o desperate_a delusion_n 2._o if_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o justification_n justification_n can_v be_v a_o make_v just_a for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v the_o revelation_n that_o convert_v and_o renew_v but_o christ_n reveal_v and_o if_o christ_n reveal_v make_v the_o change_n â—ustification_n do_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v justification_n be_v a_o declare_v of_o one_o righteous_a because_o of_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o here_o the_o man_n be_v justify_v upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v for_o he_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o revelation_n but_o by_o christ_n reveal_v and_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o this_o operation_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o he_o as_o his_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o say_v than_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n because_o that_o be_v before_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o man_n for_o it_o be_v before_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n reform_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n 4._o i_o see_v all_o this_o
he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o for_o i_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v truth_n even_o objective_o unto_o we_o and_o even_o this_o way_n make_v good_a these_o promise_n but_o how_o by_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o other_o to_o pen_v scripture_n wherein_o all_o new_a testament_n truth_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o reveal_v be_v not_o this_o a_o propose_v of_o truth_n objective_o nay_o more_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o day_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o truth_n objective_o in_o &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o explain_v all_o gospel_n truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v here_o be_v also_o a_o objective_a proposal_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a objective_n proposal_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v his_o reason_n which_o mention_v not_o this_o immediatness_n nor_o will_v he_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o believer_n 29_o now_o follow_v his_o second_o argument_n take_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o immediate_o but_o also_o objective_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n as_o full_a of_o confusion_n as_o the_o former_a for_o any_o will_v think_v that_o by_o objective_o here_o he_o mean_v mediate_o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o fight_n in_o the_o dark_a we_o will_v know_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_a of_o truth_n be_v either_o in_o and_o about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o or_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n subjective_n because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n objective_n because_o the_o truth_n reveal_v be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v now_o the_o subjective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o man_n take_v away_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v over_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o enable_v he_o to_o see_v the_o object_n as_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o put_v he_o in_o case_n to_o see_v the_o light_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v before_o so_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n out_o of_o his_o law_n psal._n 119_o 18._o as_o to_o this_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o do_v this_o ordinary_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o that_o the_o word_n immediate_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v these_o he_o make_v no_o debate_n with_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o objective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o propose_v of_o the_o object_n or_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o the_o intellect_n as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o the_o intellect_n by_o outward_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n preacher_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o may_v be_v also_o call_v mediate_v internal_a which_o may_v be_v call_v immediate_a be_v when_o the_o lord_n spirit_n do_v immediate_o propose_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o truth_n now_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o thus_o speak_v by_o he_o immediate_o unto_o their_o soul_n unto_o which_o be_v requisite_a a_o real_a secret_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o carry_v the_o truth_n in_o upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_o infuse_v intelligible_a species_n the_o former_a mediate_v way_n this_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o and_o this_o last_o immediate_a way_n be_v that_o whereby_o truth_n be_v reveal_v extraordinary_o to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o otherâ—_n who_o be_v inspire_v and_o be_v usual_o call_v prophetic_a revelation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n revelation_n ordinary_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n immediat_n and_o objective_a which_o this_o man_n will_v plead_v for_o and_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n whether_o under_o â—he_n old_a testam_fw-la or_o under_o the_o new_a and_o which_o we_o also_o deny_v to_o be_v â—he_v way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o teach_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o see_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2_o 20._o 30._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o point_n he_o adduce_v two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 59_o 21._o and_o jer._n 31_o 33._o with_o its_o parallel_n heb._n 8_o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n seed_n from_o hence_o forth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v all_o this_o evince_n can_v the_o lord_n put_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n mediate_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o by_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v say_v i_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o they_o when_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n though_o preach_v by_o paul_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o put_v his_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o say_v he_o hereby_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n difference_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n ans._n say_v not_o david_n psal._n 40_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o ps._n 119_o 11_o that_o he_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o say_v he_o before_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o and_o how_o have_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n immediate_a revelation_n other_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v here_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o man_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n when_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o himself_o we_o will_v have_v less_o to_o do_v what_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o immediate_a communion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o confirm_v further_o his_o self_n contradiction_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o object_n formal_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o and_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o notice_n what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a to_o multiply_v his_o self_n contradiction_n he_o add_v a_o untruth_n viz._n that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o we_o say_v now_o under_o thâ—_n gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o verse_n of_o which_o scarce_o two_o do_v agree_v for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v such_o revelation_n always_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o we_o
perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o clear_a mathematic_a demonstration_n can_v he_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o his_o sensation_n 35._o the_o part_a argument_n which_o he_o seat_v down_o in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n be_v sufficient_a so_o he_o think_v to_o end_v the_o whole_a debate_n thus_o he_o frame_v it_o that_o unto_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n do_v at_o last_o recurre_v and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o ground_n be_v commend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o only_o most_o certane_v and_o immovable_a ground_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o eccentrickness_n of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o many_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v pass_v over_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a as_o to_o protestant_n with_o who_o he_o very_o charitable_o join_v socinian_n who_o i_o can_v account_v christian_n notwihstand_v of_o all_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o destroy_v the_o whole_a argument_n and_o render_v it_o useless_a as_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o conclude_v only_o his_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n if_o we_o inquire_v say_v he_o at_o they_o why_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n they_o answer_v because_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v immediate_o and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o holy_a man_n can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n infer_v hence_o that_o protestant_n be_v for_o the_o uncertanty_n of_o all_o objective_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o of_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v when_o act_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o pen_n scripture_n as_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n or_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n see_v what_o this_o concession_n and_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o protestant_n can_v make_v for_o the_o false_o pretend_a immediat_n and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o quaker_n boast_v off_o nay_o do_v not_o protestant_n their_n owne_v of_o this_o solid_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n sufficient_o warrant_v their_o reject_v of_o his_o delusion_n yea_o and_o necessitate_v they_o thereunto_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a to_o their_o principle_n 36._o as_o for_o his_o monitory_a conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o vindication_n of_o this_o his_o second_o thesis_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o full_a foretaste_n of_o his_o pelagianism_n because_o we_o will_v have_v occasion_n sufficient_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o matter_n afterward_o we_o need_v only_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o he_o say_v here_o his_o discourse_n in_o short_a be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n will_v assent_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o divine_a revelation_n though_o at_o present_a he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o himself_o yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v this_o secret_a light_n enlight_v his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o by_o relinquish_a of_o sin_n this_o divine_a voice_n in_o the_o heart_n shall_v become_v more_o know_v then_o shall_v he_o feel_v that_o as_o the_o old_a natural_a man_n be_v put_v off_o the_o new_a man_n and_o spiritual_a birth_n shall_v arise_v and_o this_o new_a birth_n have_v spiritual_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n attend_v to_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o little_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o at_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o notoure_n and_o afterward_o as_o he_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v in_o case_n at_o length_n by_o quick_a experience_n to_o refute_v they_o who_o shall_v inquire_v what_o way_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o short_a if_o one_o will_v firm_o believe_v that_o nature_n dim_a light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o shun_v outward_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v on_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o more_o and_o more_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o delusion_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o this_o perfection_n that_o he_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o with_o confidence_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o they_o will_n what_o a_o extract_n of_o pelagianism_n enthusiasm_n and_o dreadful_a delusion_n be_v here_o every_o know_a person_n may_v see_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o his_o three_o thesis_n which_o i_o find_v in_o some_o thing_n alter_v and_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n than_o be_v in_o the_o single_a sheet_n contain_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o scripture_n be_v own_v by_o we_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o give_v such_o clear_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o the_o delusion_n and_o bold_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o afford_v we_o full_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o impostor_n it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v so_o base_o of_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o do_v mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o reviler_n rebuke_v pag._n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o quaker_n deny_v to_o his_o face_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o all_o not_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n no_o not_o condemning_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 4._o that_o some_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n power_n as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 18._o sect_n 2._o that_o francis_n howgil_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n that_o speak_v they_o free_o and_o pag._n 20._o that_o richard_n farnworth_n call_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n a_o print_a bible_n so_o pag._n 23._o sect_n 3._o that_o john_n lawson_n say_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o try_v man_n by_o but_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a so_o pag._n 244._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o paper_z send_v into_o the_o world_n pag_n 2._o have_v these_o word_n they_o be_v such_o teacher_n as_o tell_v people_n that_o matthew_n mark_n luk_n and_o john_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n we_o therefore_o do_v deny_v they_o and_o pag._n 250._o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o tho._n lawsons_n book_n call_v a_o untaught_a teacher_n pag._n 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o this_o man_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o those_o call_v quaker_n he_o be_v concern_v to_o give_v testimony_n against_o they_o and_o that_o direct_o that_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o honesty_n but_o we_o know_v what_o account_v the_o old_a &_o n._n england_n libertine_n david_n george_n and_o the_o familist_n with_o who_o this_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n agree_v too_o well_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v common_o affirm_v by_o the_o quaker_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v so_o fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n pag._n 17._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o nailor_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jew_n p._n 22._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o common_a assertion_n and_o that_o main_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n owen_n also_o witness_v this_o in_o his_o exercit_fw-la apol._n pro._n s._n scriptâ—r_n adv_n fanaticos_fw-la exerc._n 1_o sect._n 3._o which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o fanatic_n to_o allege_v for_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o swenckfeldius_n heterodoxy_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la libris_fw-la p._n 27_o 28._o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o
and_o so_o he_o confirm_v what_o other_o quaker_n mention_v above_o §_o 9_o say_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n there_o for_o they_o because_o give_v to_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v vindicate_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v interpret_v and_o confirm_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o thus_o the_o quaker_n join_v hand_n with_o the_o antinomian_o that_o they_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a sink_v of_o all_o error_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n might_n with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n have_v reject_v that_o law_n which_o paul_n urge_v they_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10._o and_o timothy_n also_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 18._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o old_a testament_n law_n and_o scripture_n press_v in_o the_o new_a rom._n 13_o 8_o 9.10_o ephes._n 6_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14_o v._n 34._o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o all_o christ_n command_n &_o the_o apostle_n their_o injunction_n 2_o thess._n 3_o v._n 4_o 6_o 10_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o v._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 10._o mat._n 28_o 20._o 1_o thess._n 4_o 11._o mat._n 15_o 4._o joh._n 15_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 23._o rom._n 7_o 10_o 12._o &_o 16_o 26_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o tit._n 1_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o &_o 3_o 2._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 7._o &_o 3_o 11._o 2_o joh._n 4_o 6._o joh._n 13_o 34._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 8._o joh._n 14_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o &_o 14_o 37._o revel_v 22_o 14._o act._n 17_o 30._o rom._n 2_o 12_o 13_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o 3_o 31._o &_o 4_o 15._o &_o 7_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 8._o gal._n 3_o 19_o 21._o &_o 5_o 14._o &_o 6_o 2._o jam._n 1_o 25._o &_o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 4_o 11._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o rom._n 1_o 5._o &_o 16_o 19_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 15._o &_o 10_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o ephes._n 6_o 5._o tit._n 2_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 9_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o ordinance_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o all_o the_o example_n set_v down_o to_o we_o for_o imitation_n and_o instruction_n by_o this_o argue_n the_o whole_a historical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v lay_v aside_o further_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n no_o man_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o they_o all_o other_o be_v natural_a they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o and_o some_o may_v think_v that_o other_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o they_o but_o the_o design_n be_v that_o all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o not_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o so_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o as_o useless_a and_o when_o the_o quaker_n be_v once_o become_v the_o sole_a keeper_n of_o these_o oracle_n we_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v come_v of_o they_o but_o bless_a be_v god_n they_o be_v under_o another_o eye_n and_o under_o a_o sure_a key_n beside_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 15._o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o please_v his_o nieghbour_n for_o good_a to_o edification_n vers_fw-la 2._o be_v to_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o write_v for_o his_o use_n and_o learning_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o every_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a thereunto_o must_v ply_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o end_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v attain_v their_o full_a end_n in_o the_o quaker_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o do_v to_o with_o they_o but_o to_o observe_v to_o their_o confirmation_n the_o sameness_n of_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o &_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o perfect_v &_o thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o end_n out_o of_o the_o ap._n peter_n be_v with_o a_o witness_n verify_v in_o they_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 16._o 43._o thereafter_o §_o 6._o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v much_o concern_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v they_o account_v they_o the_o most_o fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n and_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o howbeit_o we_o accept_v what_o be_v grant_v and_o be_v content_a to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o judge_n &_o have_v do_v so_o hithertill_a &_o according_o must_v reject_v their_o doctrine_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o will_v find_v more_o cause_n hereafter_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o our_o judgement_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o necessity_n by_o urgency_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o they_o know_v of_o a_o refuge_n for_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v as_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o can_v in_o they_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o discrepancy_n or_o contradiction_n be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o appearance_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o blind_a understanding_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o he_o speak_v afterward_o that_o be_v it_o but_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o it_o be_v no_o real_a contradiction_n let_v the_o appearance_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o any_o mistake_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o they_o can_v speak_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o further_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n no_o law_n have_v any_o force_n upon_o our_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n no_o man_n be_v to_o learn_v any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o take_v away_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o law_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o copy_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o way_n and_o walk_v and_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o main_a end_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n 44._o in_o end_n §_o 9_o pag_n 50._o he_o frame_v a_o objection_n against_o his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o chief_n only_o and_o adequate_a rule_n it_o be_v no_o compleet_n canon_n and_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n may_v add_v new_a scripture_n and_o so_o incur_v the_o curse_n denunce_v against_o such_o &_o they_o may_v introduce_v a_o new_a gospel_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v frame_v the_o objection_n thus_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n or_o canon_n at_o all_o and_o we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o dream_n and_o dictate_v of_o fantastic_a quaker_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v every_o one_o may_v judge_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o reply_v he_o grant_v that_o all_o false_a revelation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v this_o be_v well_o and_o therefore_o we_o reject_v with_o his_o warrant_n his_o revelation_n as_o false_a but_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o his_o revelation_n be_v false_a because_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v true_a yea_o they_o can_v but_o be_v true_a because_o proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n that_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v no_o more_o secure_v than_o we_o be_v yea_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o rather_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o judgement_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o scripture_n truth_n than_o once_o doubt_v or_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v next_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o who_o adduce_v such_o consequence_n accuse_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v but_o a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o his_o pride_n
understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o light_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o first_o adam_n and_o terrestrial_a man_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o or_o they_o by_o the_o light_n within_z other_o of_o they_o have_v wonderful_a notion_n about_o this_o mr_n hicks_n dial_n 1._o p._n 3_o etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o that_o they_o use_v to_o call_v this_o light_n within_o some_o time_n christ_n sometime_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n sometime_o the_o divine_a essence_n sometime_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o that_o g._n whitehead_n in_o a_o discourse_n urge_v from_o joh._n 1_o 4._o that_o if_o the_o life_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n the_o light_n must_v be_v â—o_o also_o for_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o the_o effect_n must_v be_v and_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v immutable_a to_o say_v then_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o god_n be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v mutable_a and_o so_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o deny_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v pag._n 4_o 5._o show_v we_o how_o will._n pen_n in_o his_o quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n p._n 9_o 10._o say_v that_o the_o true_a light_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v god_n nâ—t_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n as_o a_o create_a light_n and_o that_o g._n whitehead_n dip._n plun_n p._n 13._o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v a_o mere_a creature_n but_o a_o divine_a and_o increated_a thing_n that_o g._n fox_n great_a mist_n p._n 10._o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v before_o conscience_n be_v or_o creature_n be_v or_o create_v or_o make_v light_n and_o p._n 23._o that_o aâ—l_a thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o p._n 185_o 331._o see_v further_a mr_n hicks_n there_o cite_v at_o large_a some_o sentence_n of_o g._n fox_n young_a out_o of_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a of_o his_o book_n pag_n 47_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v this_o light_n within_o this_o man_n also_o have_v so_o i_o uncouth_a notion_n of_o which_o more_o particular_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n thereanent_a only_o now_o i_o observe_v that_o pag_n 84._o he_o call_v it_o a_o real_a spiritual_a substance_n and_o say_v that_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a even_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o impiety_n &_o therefore_o as_o to_o this_o mankind_n do_v not_o degenerate_a but_o what_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o mankind_n do_v degenerate_a we_o see_v it_o not_o distinct_o explain_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n or_o a_o accidens_fw-la &_o if_o a_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o real_a or_o a_o imaginary_a substance_n a_o spiritual_a or_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n however_o this_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n that_o only_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o this_o light_n &_o bear_v relation_n not_o to_o christ_n the_o second_o &_o spiritual_a adam_n but_o to_o the_o first_o &_o terrestrial_a adam_n mankind_n fall_v died_n &_o be_v degenerate_a but_o do_v this_o take-in_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n &_o if_o it_o do_v what_o can_v remain_v if_o not_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v free_a enough_o of_o this_o here_o 7._o his_o expression_n here_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o terrestrial_a man_n will_v import_v that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n have_v also_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o celestial_a man_n and_o that_o as_o to_o this_o he_o stand_v and_o live_v and_o do_v not_o become_v degenerate_a and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o adam_n be_v under_o two_o covenant_n both_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o fall_v as_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o stand_v as_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o these_o thing_n smell_v neither_o of_o sense_n nor_o of_o religion_n if_o he_o think_v that_o i_o wrong_v he_o in_o deduce_v such_o consectary_n from_o his_o word_n he_o must_v blame_v himself_o that_o do_v not_o express_v himself_o more_o clear_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o language_n more_o intelligible_a his_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v be_v strange_a and_o his_o expression_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o it_o seem_v a_o uncouth_a doctrine_n must_v be_v express_v in_o a_o uncouth_a dialect_n that_o unstable_a soul_n that_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n may_v be_v take_v herewith_o but_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a and_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v about_o they_o 8._o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o mankind_n be_v dead_a and_o degenerate_a but_o as_o to_o the_o true_a and_o full_a meaning_n hereof_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o fall_n and_o death_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v absolute_a be_v as_o we_o see_v restrict_v unto_o a_o certane_v particular_a respect_n and_o what_o that_o respect_n be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v or_o what_o in_o man_n answer_v it_o whether_o all_o of_o man_n or_o only_o a_o part_n and_o if_o only_a a_o part_n what_o that_o part_n be_v we_o â—now_v not_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v he_o have_v three_o general_a expression_n whereby_o he_o will_v point_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o change_n and_o catastrophe_n when_o he_o say_v that_o mankind_n be_v fall_v be_v degenerate_a be_v dead_a and_o a_o right_a explication_n of_o his_o meaning_n hereby_o and_o of_o his_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n will_v give_v great_a satisfaction_n and_o clearness_n it_o may_v be_v his_o follow_a expression_n be_v add_v as_o a_o commentary_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v they_o be_v deprive_v say_v he_o of_o the_o sense_n or_o touch_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o seed_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o do_v sow_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a state_n can_v we_o understand_v this_o commentary_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o word_n rather_o darken_v than_o clear_a the_o matter_n and_o i_o fear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o more_o uncouth_a and_o unusual_a than_o the_o thing_n he_o understand_v thereby_o be_v obstruse_a and_o hide_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o testimony_n say_v the_o sense_n or_o touch_v of_o this_o testimony_n and_o the_o relative_a this_o huius_fw-la if_o pertinent_a say_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n former_o by_o he_o mention_v but_o where_o or_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v he_o call_v it_o a_o inward_a testimony_n but_o what_o be_v this_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o forego_n thesis_n we_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o second_o thesis_n of_o inward_a revelation_n and_o illumination_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o by_o this_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o here_o speak_v he_o mean_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o inward_a revelation_n and_o illumination_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v above_o if_o indeed_o he_o do_v mean_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o all_o mankind_n jew_n and_o heathen_n as_o he_o speak_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o touch_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n see_v himself_o tell_v we_o above_o thesis_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o inward_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n and_o only_o by_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o we_o hear_v and_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o man_n hereafter_o that_o they_o make_v the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v their_o great_a and_o only_a teacher_n common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v there_o a_o difference_n with_o they_o betwixt_o this_o inward_a testimony_n and_o that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v some_o special_a distinct_a thing_n by_o this_o sense_n or_o touch_n of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n wherein_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o plato_n sensation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thâ—aeat_a but_o what_o can_v the_o touch_n or_o sensation_n of_o a_o testimony_n import_n if_o not_o
the_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o and_o what_o can_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o impression_n or_o touch_v of_o a_o testimony_n be_v but_o a_o receive_n of_o information_n by_o it_o and_o when_o all_o that_o know_v god_n receive_v illumination_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v they_o not_o receive_v its_o information_n and_o its_o touch_n and_o be_v they_o not_o make_v partaker_n of_o its_o sensation_n and_o see_v this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v above_o as_o we_o hear_v where_o be_v this_o deprivation_n of_o this_o sense_n and_o touch_v which_o he_o speak_v oâ—_n it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o fall_n mankind_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o sweet_a and_o intimate_a communion_n with_o god_n which_o former_o adam_n be_v addmit_v unto_o and_o all_o the_o communication_n which_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o his_o posterity_n do_v meet_v with_o be_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediator_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o make_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v before_o and_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o same_o testimony_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v be_v common_a to_o all_o from_o adam_z to_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 9_o when_o he_o say_v that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o touch_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n he_o suppose_v that_o thâ—s_v inward_a testimony_n which_o with_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o light_n within_o and_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v even_o in_o mankind_n only_a man_n be_v deprive_v of_o its_o sense_n and_o touch_n hence_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o according_a to_o this_o man_n theology_n man_n understanding_n be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o fall_n nor_o his_o capacity_n to_o receive_v impression_n from_o the_o light_n within_o or_o inward_a testimony_n but_o only_o there_o be_v not_o emanation_n of_o light_n and_o information_n from_o that_o testimony_n and_o great_a teacher_n or_o that_o thâ—s_a light_n and_o divine_a particle_n still_o remain_v in_o man_n but_o be_v only_a dormant_n and_o overcloud_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o another_o account_n of_o the_o degenerate_a and_o natural_a state_n of_o man_n as_o to_o light_n and_o knowledge_n say_v that_o such_o be_v in_o darkness_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 2.9_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n joh._n 8_o 12_o and_o 12_o 35._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 6._o and_o 2_o 11._o and_o be_v of_o darkness_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 5._o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1_o 13._o see_v also_o act_n 26_o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o esa._n 9_o 2._o mat._n 4_o 16._o but_o further_a this_o inward_a testimony_n be_v a_o light_n within_o or_o a_o seed_n within_o it_o must_v be_v seat_v somewhere_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v light_n can_v no_o where_o be_v seat_v more_o proper_o they_o in_o the_o intellect_n and_o if_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o intellect_n how_o can_v the_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o touch_n and_o sensation_n of_o this_o light_n mean_v he_o by_o this_o touch_n &_o sensation_n a_o reflective_a knowledge_n or_o such_o a_o reflexive_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v but_o then_o he_o still_o suppose_v that_o the_o light_n &_o knowledge_n direct_v be_v not_o impair_v by_o the_o fall_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o forecited_a &_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v see_v eph._n 4_o 18._o but_o only_a the_o reflexive_a knowledge_n and_o thus_o adam_n be_v as_o understanding_n &_o know_v after_o the_o fall_n as_o before_o it_o only_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o common_a &_o first_o duty_n which_o these_o quaker_n press_v upon_o all_o be_v that_o they_o will_v lookin_n and_o reflect_v upon_o what_o be_v within_o they_o &_o so_o be_v wise_a &_o understanding_n yea_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o place_v all_o grace_n &_o virtue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o plato_n school_n who_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v as_o mr_n gale_n in_o his_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n part_n 2._o pag._n 291._o show_v take_v all_o true_a science_n to_o be_v this_o sensation_n &_o in_o his_o timaeus_n fol._n 103._o he_o call_v all_o prudence_n a_o good_a sensation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o alcibiad_n fol._n 133_o 134._o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o wisdom_n thereby_o become_v as_o it_o be_v omniscient_a whereas_o they_o who_o know_v not_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a for_o they_o nor_o yet_o what_o belong_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o man_n how_o like_o this_o be_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o quaker_n such_o as_o hear_v they_o ordinary_o can_v best_o know_v the_o scripture_n mention_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o as_o common_a to_o all_o phil._n 1_o 9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 5_o 14._o which_o be_v rare_a 10._o this_o to_o i_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a expression_n which_o he_o have_v and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n of_o the_o touch_n and_o feel_n of_o which_o also_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o foresay_a inward_a testimony_n adam_n posterity_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o fall_n for_o these_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v much_o of_o this_o seed_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n mr_n hicks_n dial_n 1_o pag_n 16._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n other_o call_v it_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n some_o call_v it_o that_o which_o obey_v the_o light_n contradict_v the_o former_a for_o it_o can_v be_v both_o the_o light_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n of_o god_n which_o give_v sensation_n and_o touch_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o which_o obey_v and_o receive_v these_o touch_n and_o sensation_n and_o dial._n 2_o pag._n 84_o he_o say_v some_o call_v it_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o p._n 66._o that_o g._n keith_n im_v revel_v p._n 77.78_o call_v it_o that_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o point_v hearer_n to_o and_o p._n 75_o 76._o he_o make_v it_o christ_n the_o light_n in_o man_n and_o this_o same_o man_n pag_n 82.83_o 84._o make_v this_o seed_n the_o same_o with_o grace_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o make_v it_o a_o certane_v spiritual_a substance_n and_o not_o a_o accident_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o this_o man_n doctrine_n adam_n by_o his_o fall_n lose_v not_o grace_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o light_n within_o nor_o this_o seed_n but_o only_o the_o touch_v thereof_o and_o what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v teach_v he_o this_o or_o by_o what_o scripture_n shall_v we_o be_v help_v to_o understand_v this_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o sad_a consequence_n thereof_o as_o be_v know_v 11._o he_o add_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o degeneration_n say_v that_o mankind_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o satan_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v scriptural_a expression_n and_o what_o sense_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o with_o what_o we_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o apology_n i_o do_v not_o know_v only_o this_o will_v seem_v evident_a that_o he_o must_v hereby_o mean_v some_o thing_n direct_o opposite_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n to_o he_o be_v a_o substance_n so_o this_o seed_n of_o satan_n must_v be_v a_o substance_n also_o and_o as_o before_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v under_o the_o touch_v and_o sensation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n so_o after_o the_o fall_n he_o come_v under_o the_o touch_v and_o sensation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o satan_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o man_n among_o other_o error_n have_v drunkin_a the_o error_n of_o flacius_n illyricus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o a_o essence_n in_o demonstr_n folly_n 21._o and_o 38._o and_o 40._o as_o also_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o a_o substance_n and_o so_o this_o man_n and_o his_o party_n must_v revive_v again_o the_o old_a condemn_a opinion_n or_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a manichee_n who_o
nither_o can_v it_o advantage_v his_o charity_n to_o find_v it_o upon_o a_o untruth_n and_o that_o his_o charity_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o untruth_n we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o shall_v yet_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a he_o suppose_v that_o when_o infant_n perish_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n they_o perish_v for_o no_o â—in_a of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o of_o adam_n but_o how_o groundless_a this_o mistake_n be_v we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o proper_a sin_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v traduce_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o that_o come_v of_o he_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o humane_a nature_n 23._o in_o end_n he_o say_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v deny_v and_o refute_v our_o opinion_n but_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v not_o much_o credit_n with_o we_o whatever_o it_o have_v with_o he_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o take_v bullingers_n testimony_n decad._n 3_o serm._n 10_o and_o cont_n anabapt_v lib._n 1._o c._n 12_o &_o gualter_n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la zuinglio_n &_o operib_n ejus_fw-la than_o either_o beauty_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nay_o zuinglius_fw-la declare_v himself_o abundant_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o conference_n with_o luther_n at_o marpurg_n where_o these_o word_n be_v we_o believe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v inborn_a in_o every_o man_n from_o adam_n and_o be_v hereditary_a and_o be_v a_o sin_n condemn_v all_o and_o that_o unless_o jesus_n christ_n have_v help_v by_o his_o life_n and_o death_n we_o have_v all_o because_o of_o it_o perish_v eternal_o neither_o have_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o read_v his_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v_n at_o the_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n a._n d._n 1539._o he_o will_v find_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o mistake_n for_o he_o will_v there_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v not_o sin_n viz._n that_o the_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n be_v not_o their_o actual_a sin_n and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o they_o do_v actual_o eat_v the_o apple_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o upâ—n_o the_o account_n of_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v enemy_n to_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o bullinger_n where_o now_o cite_v relate_v they_o i_o confess_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o know_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n nor_o do_v i_o stick_v at_o this_o disease_n be_v call_v after_o paul_n manner_n sin_n yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o who_o ever_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o this_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o their_o birth_n not_o by_o commit_v of_o wickedness_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o first_o father_n do_v commit_v it_o etc._n etc._n 23._o we_o have_v now_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v against_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n and_o have_v vindicate_v such_o argument_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o i_o shall_v now_o ere_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n propose_v some_o more_o argument_n to_o his_o consideration_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v mention_v that_o which_o himself_o adduce_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n lapse_v state_n of_o whâ—ch_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o wit_n gen._n 6_o 5._o &_o 8_o 21._o from_o which_o place_n the_o old_a father_n argue_v against_o pelagianisme_n see_v vossij_fw-la hist._n pelag._n pag._n 142_o 143._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o small_a force_n in_o these_o passage_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o sin_n of_o adult_n person_n yet_o he_o be_v aggravate_v the_o same_o by_o trace_v it_o up_o to_o the_o very_a root_n &_o rise_v of_o all_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o from_o their_o infancy_n or_o child_n hood_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v yea_o from_o every_o state_n of_o their_o child_n hood_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pueritiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o aggravat_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o people_n ezech._n 16_o 4._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 15_o 19_o ephes._n 2_o 3._o do_v not_o such_o corrupt_a fruit_n evidence_n a_o evil_a tree_n with_o a_o bitter_a root_n of_o wickedness_n mat._n 7_o 16_o and_o see_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o act_n of_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o act_v and_o bud_n who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o root_n be_v good_a and_o not_o corrupt_a &_o rot_a chrysostoms_n word_n on_o gen._n 6._o hom._n 22._o be_v remarkable_a neque_fw-la aetas_fw-la intempestiva_fw-la &_o alioquin_fw-la inexperta_fw-la malorum_fw-la expers_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la statim_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la incunabulis_fw-la omnes_fw-la malum_fw-la hoc_fw-la praelium_fw-la certabant_fw-la contendentes_fw-la ut_fw-la malis_fw-la operibus_fw-la alter_fw-la alterum_fw-la superarent_fw-la and_o it_o be_v certane_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n perish_v in_o the_o â—â—ood_a &_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n that_o this_o judgement_n come_v on_o if_o then_o these_o infant_n do_v not_o perish_v for_o their_o immediate_a parent_n sin_n as_o this_o quaker_n affirm_v they_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o their_o own_o &_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o they_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o their_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o they_o also_o must_v be_v comprehend_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n and_o the_o evil_a there_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v as_o well_o habitual_a as_o actual_a as_o well_o innate_a as_o acquire_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o gen._n 8_o 21._o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o new_a world_n that_o remain_v to_o wit_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n 25._o we_o may_v add_v other_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n such_o as_o psal._n 14_o 1_o 2_o &_o 53_o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 3_o 9_o 10_o 23._o &_o 11_o 32._o gal._n 3_o 22._o these_z universals_z in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v admit_v of_o no_o exception_n yea_o all_o exception_n be_v express_o exclude_v in_o the_o very_a text_n and_o the_o scope_n at_o which_o the_o apostle_n drive_v rom._n 3._o admit_v of_o no_o exception_n for_o all_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n argument_n shall_v be_v inconsequent_a conclude_v a_o universal_a from_o a_o particular_a and_o because_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o think_v thus_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o all_o be_v include_v and_o because_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o actual_a sin_n original_a sin_n must_v be_v here_o include_v 26._o origen_n cyrillus_n chrysostom_n augustin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n adduce_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o word_n of_o job_n chap._n 14_o 4._o hence_o august_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o grat._n cap._n 3._o say_v vitiatae_fw-la radicis_fw-la macula_fw-la it_o a_o propaginis_fw-la traduce_v per_fw-la generationum_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la dissusa_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la infans_fw-la quidem_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la a_o culpa_fw-la sit_fw-la primae_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la alienus_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la indebitam_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la gratiam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la liberatus_fw-la quodsi_fw-la nec_fw-la quidem_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la proprium_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la conficitur_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la traxerit_fw-la alienum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dixit_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la hâ—minem_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o import_n of_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v the_o more_o notice_v we_o will_v consider_v that_o when_o job_n say_v who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o inward_a uncleaâ—ness_n a_o uncleanness_n of_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o which_o he_o point_v forth_o as_o inevitable_a and_o as_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v prevent_v or_o remedy_v so_o be_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o a_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o habitual_a for_o whâ—t_n be_v only_o actual_a be_v not_o universal_a infant_n be_v free_a therefrom_o and_o of_o a_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v permanent_a and_o adherent_a as_o also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v traduce_v or_o propagate_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o be_v hereditary_a all_o which_o do_v manifest_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o original_a sin_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v unclean_a &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n unclean_a and_o can_v be_v no_o
this_o for_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o with_o this_o open_a discovery_n of_o his_o unfair_a deal_n may_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v his_o follow_a reason_n can_v conclude_v only_o against_o this_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o as_o our_o judgement_n but_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o be_v not_o our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n can_v touch_v we_o if_o they_o lavel_v at_o nothing_o but_o at_o this_o man_n of_o straw_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o himself_o to_o shoot_v at_o yet_o lest_o he_o boast_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v his_o reason_n in_o the_o face_n we_o shall_v view_v they_o 14._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o in_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o augustin_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o late_a write_n out_o of_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o sow_v some_o say_n which_o some_o have_v unhappy_o lay_v hâ—ld_v on_o to_o strengthen_v this_o error_n whereby_o they_o contradict_v both_o truth_n and_o the_o say_n of_o augustin_n and_o other_o answ_n 1._o this_o man_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o father_n that_o write_v before_o augustine_n but_o we_o know_v whence_o he_o have_v this_o for_o it_o be_v the_o old_a say_n of_o arminian_n but_o 2._o this_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v see_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n in_o those_o age_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o be_v the_o pelagian_n before_o that_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n arise_v the_o church_n be_v in_o pâ—ace_n as_o to_o these_o controversy_n and_o the_o father_n have_v no_o occâ—sion_n to_o debate_v such_o question_n as_o pelagius_n afterward_o give_v occasion_n unto_o can_v he_o evince_v that_o all_o the_o father_n before_o augustine_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o what_o we_o maintain_v 3._o be_v this_o man_n religion_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o will_v he_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o four_o age_n let_v he_o follow_v what_o cistern_n he_o please_v we_o will_v satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o more_o ancient_a than_o these_o father_n and_o take_v their_o positive_a assertion_n as_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o silence_n of_o these_o 4._o yet_o augustine_n de_fw-fr dono_fw-la persevere_v cap._n 11._o cit_v ambrose_n nazianzen_n and_o cyprian_a as_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n 5._o as_o concern_v augustine_n what_o this_o man_n groundless_o suggest_v of_o he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o say_v before_o when_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o there_o we_o answer_v it_o 6._o what_o contradiction_n be_v in_o our_o doctrine_n either_o unto_o truth_n or_o unto_o augustine_n he_o have_v not_o show_v augustine_n it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o late_a day_n and_o after_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n occasion_v by_o his_o disput_n with_o the_o pelagian_n do_v retract_v something_n say_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o young_a year_n but_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o the_o reader_n who_o desire_v more_o satisfaction_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o this_o point_n may_v consult_v the_o learned_a d._n twisse_n against_o mr_n hoord_n sect._n 1_o 15._o he_o next_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dominican_n embrace_v this_o opinion_n and_o so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o all_o except_o pelagian-arminians_a confess_v that_o in_o these_o point_n the_o dominican_n be_v preferable_a to_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v more_o down_o right_a enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o with_o a_o crocodile_n tear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n he_o tell_v we_o with_o a_o alas_o that_o calvin_n éspouse_v this_o opinion_n and_o add_v that_o he_o wrong_v his_o name_n much_o hereby_o but_o with_o none_o of_o the_o orthodox_n i_o be_o confident_a for_o as_o to_o what_o this_o quaker_n and_o his_o arminian_n say_v in_o this_o we_o value_v it_o not_o he_o add_v that_o hereby_o the_o christian_a and_o protestant_a religion_n be_v defame_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n hear_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o papist_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n &_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o regard_v their_o scandal_n who_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a must_v truth_n be_v foresaken_v because_o these_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o it_o not_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o synod_n oâ—_n dort_n do_v defend_v our_o opinion_n but_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v explode_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o too_o many_o nowadays_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o imbrace_v pelagian_a jesuitical_a and_o arminian_n error_n but_o that_o they_o make_v up_o the_o major_a part_n we_o deny_v possible_o he_o will_v take_v in_o the_o lutheran_n but_o we_o account_v they_o not_o reform_v protestant_n 16._o but_o pag._n 66._o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o much_o regaird_v all_o this_o if_o our_o opinion_n have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o have_v good_a ground_n there_o then_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o injurious_a unto_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o must_v certan_o be_v a_o error_n but_o how_o be_v this_o make_v good_a it_o make_v say_v he_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n a_o heavy_a charge_n if_o true_a yet_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a thiâ—keth_v he_o as_o that_o two_o and_o one_o make_v three_o but_o a_o quaker_n confidence_n follow_v a_o blind_a guide_n be_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o we_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n if_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n decree_v that_o these_o predestinate_a one_o shall_v perish_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o their_o evil_a action_n but_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o also_o decree_v long_o before_o they_o do_v exist_v or_o in_o any_o capacity_n do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o sin_n by_o which_o secondary_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v unto_o that_o end_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o god_n who_o so_o will_v and_o decree_v it_o then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o necessary_a consequence_n answ._n 1_o the_o word_n predestinate_a be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o mean_v of_o these_o elect_v to_o glory_n the_o man_n vent_v his_o gall_n in_o thus_o misapply_v the_o word_n to_o render_v the_o truth_n odious_a 2._o though_o no_o consideration_n of_o sin_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o meritorious_a move_a or_o procure_v cause_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n yet_o when_o he_o decree_v to_o punish_v everlasting_o thâ—_n reprobat_fw-la for_o their_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o sin_n in_o his_o decree_n as_o he_o here_o alleige_v who_o consider_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v 3._o though_o he_o decree_v to_o punish_v everlasting_o for_o sin_n such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o none_o else_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o sin_n which_o punishment_n always_o presuppose_v and_o answer_v unto_o 4_o if_o god_n decree_n be_v not_o before_o man_n exist_v or_o do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o can_v be_v eternal_a but_o temporal_a and_o so_o this_o man_n be_v a_o socinian_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v every_o individual_a person_n must_v exist_v when_o the_o man_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o so_o as_o many_o man_n as_o many_o decree_n nay_o according_a to_o this_o man_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v no_o decree_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a state_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o so_o not_o only_o we_o can_v but_o god_n himself_o can_v say_v to_o or_o of_o any_o man_n before_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n or_o a_o elect_n what_o apprehension_n these_o man_n have_v of_o god_n i_o tremble_v to_o express_v 5._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la in_o iniquitatibus_fw-la illis_fw-la versarentur_fw-la i_o know_v not_o unless_o their_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o have_v express_v it_o and_o what_o will_v he_o then_o make_v
christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o all_o universal_o for_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n luk._n 1_o 13._o and_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1_o 21._o and_o that_o not_o possible_o only_a but_o real_o luk._n 1_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74._o which_o be_v not_o verify_v of_o all_o universal_o but_o of_o all_o his_o people_n who_o be_v in_o due_a time_n deliver_v actual_o and_o real_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o make_v to_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o have_v actual_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v they_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 74_o 75_o 77_o 78_o 79._o 49._o nor_o say_v he_o pag._n 70._o have_v the_o angel_n have_v occasion_n to_o have_v praise_v &_o say_v on_o the_o earth_n peace_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n answ._n much_o less_o have_v they_o sing_v thus_o if_o all_o the_o salvation_n that_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a possibility_n a_o may_v be_v that_o may_v never_o have_v be_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o song_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o because_o christ_n be_v certain_o to_o have_v a_o choose_a flock_n a_o redeem_a company_n out_o of_o all_o the_o coast_n &_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o he_o alleige_v next_o christ_n commission_n mark_n 16_o vers_fw-la 15._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n add_v that_o of_o paul_n col._n 1_o 28._o but_o 1._o this_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n than_o for_o devil_n &_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v creature_n 2._o christ_n commission_n now_o when_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 2_o 14._o be_v enlarge_v he_o former_o do_v limit_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n &_o express_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 10_o 5_o 6._o but_o now_o he_o send_v they_o through_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o indefinite_o without_o discrimination_n mat._n 28_o 19_o because_o the_o choose_a who_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o preach_v be_v scatter_v through_o the_o nation_n 3._o how_o will_v this_o than_o prove_v a_o universal_a redemption_n when_o the_o very_a enlarge_n of_o the_o commission_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a as_o â—o_o the_o age_n precede_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o enlarge_a commission_n 4._o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o indefinite_o by_o man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o hide_a counsel_n &_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o infer_v a_o universal_a redemption_n be_v no_o rational_a way_n of_o argue_v man_n must_v preach_v to_o many_o indefinite_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n who_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v among_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v at_o corinth_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o people_n act._n 18_o 10._o and_o sometime_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o some_o act._n 16_o 7._o 50._o but_o say_v he_o far_o the_o gospel_n invit_v all_o &_o will_v god_n mâ—ck_v any_o who_o he_o invit_v and_o call_v to_o come_v to_o he_o sure_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o and_o make_v salvation_n possible_a to_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o to_o mock_v people_n when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o command_v all_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o large_o discourâ—eth_v and_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o untruth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o command_a of_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o while_o as_o the_o gospel_n command_v such_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o flee_v to_o a_o alsufficient_a saviour_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o misery_n &_o conviction_n of_o their_o impotency_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o name_n give_v among_o man_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4_o 12._o and_o true_o this_o name_n be_v a_o alsufficient_a name_n there_o be_v herein_o salvation_n for_o all_o that_o will_v come_v and_o none_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v debar_v who_o do_v not_o by_o wilful_a unbelief_n debar_v and_o exclude_v themselves_o for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o deep_a wisdom_n contrive_v the_o business_n and_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o proper_o and_o direct_o declare_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n for_o secret_a thing_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o deut._n 29_o vers_fw-la 29._o and_o the_o preach_v gospel_n point_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o this_o word_n of_o command_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o people_n duty_n and_o not_o the_o hide_a and_o unseen_a purpose_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o fix_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o place_n may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a god_n have_v some_o people_n there_o and_o it_o certain_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v it_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o fix_a and_o indissoluble_a connexion_n betwixt_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o salvation_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o servant_n upon_o the_o same_o errand_n that_o he_o send_v esaias_n chap._n 6_o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v send_v upon_o joh._n 12_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o paul_n act._n 28_o 25_o 26_o 27._o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v mock_v more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v mock_v pharaoh_n when_o he_o send_v moses_n to_o he_o command_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v it_o will_v become_v we_o rather_o to_o adore_v and_o stoop_v and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o §_o 6._o pag._n 71._o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o present_a business_n but_o to_o close_v this_o what_o can_v all_o this_o say_v for_o universal_a redemption_n see_v the_o gospel_n &_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v not_o send_v to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n 51._o he_o proceed_v pag._n 71._o §_o 7._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o remember_v not_o one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o and_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o neither_o do_v we_o remember_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o man_n or_o for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v this_o sufficient_o by_o consequence_n we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v sufficient_o by_o consequence_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o all_o but_o for_o a_o select_a company_n he_o cit_v 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o as_o do_v the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a as_o august_n show_v lib._n 4_o contra_fw-la jul._n c._n 8._o enchir._n adlaur_n c._n 103._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gratia_fw-la c._n 14._o &_o all_o the_o arminian_n of_o late_a and_o after_o some_o discourse_n hereupon_o he_o reason_v thus_o therefrom_o pag._n 72._o for_o whosoever_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o he_o salvation_n be_v possible_a but_o i_o may_v pray_v for_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o salvation_n be_v possible_a to_o every_o one_o the_o assumption_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v nor_o may_v he_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a but_o every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a again_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v but_o in_o faith_n but_o he_o who_o pray_v for_o what_o be_v impossible_a can_v pray_v in_o faith_n therefore_o again_o what_o god_n will_v that_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a final_o for_o who_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o salvation_n be_v possible_a but_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 52._o
come_v under_o all_o nor_o for_o infant_n as_o himself_o must_v confess_v see_v he_o say_v above_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o must_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o infant_n come_v under_o all_o nor_o for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o we_o prove_v above_o who_o yet_o come_v under_o all_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n bird_n and_o beast_n etc._n etc._n who_o may_v come_v under_o this_o all_o 53._o thus_o may_v we_o dismiss_v this_o place_n as_o make_v nothing_o for_o what_o he_o do_v adduce_v it_o for_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o his_o improvement_n thereof_o but_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o full_a measure_n press_v down_o heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o clear_v this_o place_n but_o also_o to_o discover_v the_o invalidity_n of_o he_o and_o other_o reason_v from_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n as_o first_o though_o the_o term_n all_o &_o all_o man_n &_o the_o like_a in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n be_v take_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o man_n as_o act_n 17_o 26._o and_o 1_o 24._o rom._n 3_o 12._o and_o 5_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o jam._n 1_o 5._o phil._n 2_o 10_o 11._o yet_o in_o contingent_a matter_n it_o be_v oft_o take_v for_o all_o kind_n pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la as_o luk._n 11_o 52._o the_o pharisee_n tythe_v all_o herb_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o herb_n act._n 10_o 12._o all_o fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n and_o kind_n see_v also_o for_o this_o mat_n 5_o 11._o mat._n 4_o 23._o luk._n 18_o 12._o rom._n 14_o 2_o mat._n 8_o 53._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 5._o and_o several_a other_o place_n and_o here_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n evidence_n that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a thereby_o to_o assert_v that_o out_o of_o every_o particular_a distinctive_a condition_n of_o man_n god_n will_v take_v some_o for_o if_o such_o a_o positive_a sense_n be_v urge_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o of_o the_o damn_a some_o of_o final_o impenitent_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o negative_a and_o restrick_v sense_n thus_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o man_n mean_v civil_a political_n or_o rational_a condition_n now_o except_v no_o nation_n no_o state_n no_o sex_n no_o age_n and_o the_o like_a of_o such_o as_o be_v salvable_a now_o except_v and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v be_v manifest_a for_o 1._o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n breathe_v in_o particular_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v ever_o know_v many_o million_o of_o person_n live_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v as_o be_v say_v and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n urge_v thanksgiving_n for_o all_o as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n vers_fw-la 1._o 3._o further_o the_o apostle_n add_v vers_fw-la 2._o a_o restriction_n to_o some_o kind_n confirm_v this_o say_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o in_o authority_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o man_n even_o all_o kind_n &_o degree_n without_o exception_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o opposite_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o reason_n add_v vers_fw-la 3._o confirm_v this_o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n now_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a &_o acceptable_a to_o pray_v for_o every_o individual_a person_n as_o for_o example_n for_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v unto_o death_n 5._o which_o be_v further_o strengthen_v by_o what_o be_v add_v vers_fw-la 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o neither_o will_n god_n if_o we_o take_v this_o will_n for_o god_n purpose_n determination_n and_o decree_n as_o we_o must_v in_o my_o judgement_n take_v it_o here_o that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v otherwise_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o effect_n else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a or_o able_a to_o do_v all_o and_o effectuate_v all_o that_o he_o will_v which_o who_o that_o will_v nor_o blaspheme_v there_fw-mi say_v or_o that_o â—is_n will_n be_v but_o like_o man_n a_o raw_a uncertain_a dubious_a and_o mutable_a wish_n &_o velleity_n frustrable_a by_o man_n which_o will_v be_v no_o less_o blasphemous_a â—_o further_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v will_v by_o the_o same_o will_n bâ—_n wâ—ich_a the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v will_v do_v clear_o signify_v who_o this_o all_o man_n be_v to_o wit_n not_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n but_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n without_o special_a exception_n of_o any_o because_o 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n tâ—_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o his_o will_v be_v real_a as_o we_o must_v suppose_v god_n will_n to_o be_v must_v also_o will_v to_o give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v eventual_o and_o effectual_o be_v produce_v and_o so_o not_o only_o will_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o also_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o effectual_a and_o can_v this_o be_v say_v as_o to_o all_o person_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o true_a even_o as_o to_o nation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v psal._n 147_o 1â—_n â—0_n and_o be_v it_o true_a as_o to_o every_o individual_a person_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o certain_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v save_v be_v here_o connect_v with_o salvation_n as_o the_o only_o mean_v thereunto_o but_o the_o apostle_n word_n vers_fw-la 6._o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n say_v that_o all_o in_o all_o age_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o external_a report_n of_o this_o mediator_n between_o goâ—_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o due_a time_n appoint_v wherein_o the_o news_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o all_o people_n indefinite_o without_o exception_n 7._o and_o that_o this_o all_o man_n must_v be_v take_v indefinite_o as_o point_v forth_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o now_o no_o nation_n no_o rank_n or_o quality_n of_o people_n be_v exclude_v be_v manifest_a from_o vers_fw-la â—_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v a_o preacher_n a_o apostle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o now_o the_o news_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o stay_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o judea_n and_o to_o be_v report_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n sometime_o the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n to_o country_n or_o tongue_n 8._o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o necessary_a restriction_n to_o some_o which_o we_o show_v above_o to_o be_v manifest_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n ransome_n that_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v vers_fw-la 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o may_v contribute_v to_o clear_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n all_o for_o this_o every_o where_o can_v be_v understand_v collective_o as_o every_o one_o know_v for_o heaven_n and_o hell_n water_n earth_n and_o aire_n and_o all_o the_o place_n among_o the_o antipode_n be_v a_o where_o and_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o all_o these_o place_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o whatever_o country_n or_o place_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n we_o be_v into_o we_o shall_v pray_v no_o place_n be_v now_o except_v and_o no_o place_n particular_o design_v as_o under_o the_o law_n for_o our_o more_o solemn_a worshipe_n 54._o next_o the_o term_n all_o etc._n etc._n in_o multitude_n of_o place_n can_v denote_v all_o and_o every_o person_n without_o exception_n but_o a_o great_a or_o a_o promiscuous_a company_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hyperbolic_a expression_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o as_o mark._n 15_o 14._o jer._n 13_o 19_o luk._n 7_o 2d_o exod._n 9_o 6._o mat._n 3_o
the_o first_o sense_n and_o consideration_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o certane_v &_o firm_a connexion_n betwixt_o grace_n &_o glory_n faith_n and_o salvation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n vocation_n effectual_a and_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o betwixt_o all_o these_o and_o final_a redemption_n and_o glorification_n and_o he_o in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n which_o please_v he_o best_o work_v the_o one_o for_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o pass_v he_o call_v who_o hâ—_n will_v and_o justify_v who_o he_o will_v and_o sanctify_v who_o he_o will_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v who_o he_o will_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v look_v on_o all_o these_o blessing_n as_o ordain_v for_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n and_o look_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o merite_v and_o procure_v cause_n of_o these_o rich_a favour_n and_o blessing_n as_o only_o intend_v for_o they_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v and_o must_v also_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o intend_v for_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n consider_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n commit_v unto_o man_n 2_o cor_n 5_o 18_o 19_o who_o as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n must_v pray_v in_o christ_n stead_n that_o people_n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n vers_fw-la 20._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o ephes._n 3_o 2._o and_o because_o even_o these_o dispensator_n minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o be_v but_o man_n and_o unacquant_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n must_v speak_v to_o all_o indefinite_o beseech_v all_o exhort_v all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o those_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o and_o labour_n to_o present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n and_o to_o woo_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o espouse_v they_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o they_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o câ—rist_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 2._o col._n 1_o 25_o 28._o it_o be_v then_o a_o groundless_a mistake_n to_o infer_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o offer_n or_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o because_o minister_n must_v dispense_v the_o word_n and_o hold_v forth_o christ_n as_o a_o all_o sufficient_a mediator_n and_o command_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o will_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a lawgiver_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o latitude_n or_o to_o infer_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o that_o be_v to_o commensurate_a duty_n with_o the_o event_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o what_o be_v duty_n and_o nothing_o duty_n but_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v 58._o once_o more_o sixth_o we_o will_v consider_v some_o further_a design_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o hold_v forth_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o ample_a term_n to_o wit_n to_o encourage_v poor_a soul_n to_o approach_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o offer_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o such_o indefinite_a term_n that_o none_o upon_o any_o real_a ground_n may_v shift_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o bargain_n hence_o it_o be_v not_o always_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_a for_o poor_a soul_n under_o the_o conviction_n of_o guilt_n and_o assault_v with_o the_o feaâ—es_n of_o hell_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o concluâ—e_v themselves_o reprobate_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n suggest_v this_o and_o so_o to_o their_o own_o prejudice_n reason_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o contrive_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o though_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o price_n and_o a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n for_o the_o full_a comfort_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o believer_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o its_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n by_o man_n in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o may_v give_v encouragement_n to_o such_o soul_n &_o keep_v they_o from_o desperate_a despondency_n of_o spirit_n for_o though_o they_o can_v see_v as_o neither_o be_v they_o warrant_v at_o the_o first_o to_o inquire_v and_o be_v anxious_a about_o it_o but_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o command_n &_o obey_v â—he_n call_v that_o they_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n yet_o they_o can_v see_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n rome_n 5_o 6_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o and_o if_o this_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v as_o a_o awaken_v soul_n assault_v with_o temptation_n of_o satan_n can_v devise_v many_o evasion_n and_o shift_n to_o its_o own_o hurt_n and_o disadvantage_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o crowd_n themselves_o in_o among_o man_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v come_v be_v not_o exclude_v and_o among_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o world_n be_v mentine_v in_o this_o matter_n joh._n 1_o 29._o &_o 3_o 16._o &_o 6_o 51._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 2._o not_o that_o god_n design_v or_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o will_v say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v devil_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n &c_n &c_n because_o they_o come_v under_o the_o word_n world_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o now_o confine_v to_o one_o land_n as_o of_o old_a to_o jury_n psal._n 76_o 1._o but_o be_v extend_v without_o restriction_n indefinite_o to_o all_o nation_n minister_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o offer_v peace_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o indefinite_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o come_v over_o difficulty_n and_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o temptation_n to_o hold_v they_o aback_o from_o christ_n the_o peace_n maker_n thus_o i_o suppose_v this_o difficulty_n be_v sufficient_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 59_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v further_a together_o with_o 1_o tim._n 2._o to_o which_o passage_n we_o have_v speak_v he_o cite_v also_o joh._n 3_o 16._o &_o will_v have_v we_o compare_v with_o it_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o &_o all_o which_o he_o say_v of_o both_o be_v this_o whosoever_o here_o be_v a_o indefinite_a term_n whereby_o none_o be_v exclude_v and_o what_o can_v all_o this_o say_v a_o indefinite_a term_n be_v not_o universal_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n as_o this_o be_v not_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o hâ—re_o be_v no_o indefinite_a term_n nor_o be_v the_o world_n here_o the_o same_o with_o the_o world_n joh._n â—_o 16._o as_o every_o common_a understanding_n may_v see_v for_o here_o it_o denote_v the_o habitable_a world_n which_o contain_v inhabitant_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o denote_v the_o inhabitant_n themselves_o and_o beside_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o habitable_a world_n out_o of_o this_o design_n and_o intentation_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o shall_v live_v through_o he_o that_o be_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o alâ—_n man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v and_o what_o shall_v disappoint_v god_n of_o his_o intention_n be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n unbelief_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n i_o answer_v though_o man_n unbeleef_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n
gracious_a esa._n 30_o 18_o to_o be_v long_o suffer_v exod._n 34_o 6._o num._n 14_o 18._o psal._n 86_o 15._o jer._n 15_o 15_o by_o all_o which_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o citation_n esai_n 30_o 18._o as_o also_o of_o that_o jer._n 15_o 15._o as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o at_o the_o first_o view_n he_o can_v only_o infer_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v viz._n that_o god_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o patient_a even_o towards_o the_o wicked_a but_o can_v he_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v power_n therefore_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o grace_n to_o do_v what_o be_v command_v in_o reference_n to_o life_n eternal_a let_v he_o essay_n this_o and_o give_v yet_o full_a proof_n of_o his_o pelagianism_n that_o wicked_a person_n may_v forbear_v much_o wickedness_n and_o act_n of_o iniquity_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o ready_o grant_v and_o hereby_o turn_v from_o their_o former_a wicked_a course_n may_v prevent_v their_o own_o temporal_a ruin_n and_o hold_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v threaten_v and_o imminent_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o people_n of_o nineve_n and_o in_o that_o wicked_a king_n ahab_n and_o so_o that_o the_o old_a world_n may_v have_v prevent_v their_o destruction_n by_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o command_v of_o noah_n from_o the_o lord_n who_o wait_v with_o patience_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v it_o likewise_o in_o their_o power_n when_o they_o please_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o bâ—_n perfect_a ere_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o must_v see_v other_o proof_n thereof_o than_o what_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o command_n for_o that_o i_o suppose_v will_v reach_v even_o such_o who_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v at_o end_n and_o to_o who_o salvation_n be_v on_o this_o account_n impossible_a as_o this_o man_n say_v 14._o he_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o long_a suffering_n mention_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o be_v not_o unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o cit_v as_o a_o parallel_a place_n to_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o salvation_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 15._o but_o the_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v speak_v there_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n see_v vers_fw-la 9_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n they_o be_v these_o who_o the_o apostle_n look_v upon_o as_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o he_o and_o other_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 1._o and_o who_o he_o style_v belove_v chap._n 3_o 1_o 8_o 14_o 17._o and_o such_o as_o be_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o case_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n &_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 18_o now_o to_o these_o only_a and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n who_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o to_o bring-in_a the_o lord_n delay_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n with_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o long_o suffer_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o vers_n 9_o clear_v be_v salvation_n because_o he_o will_v want_v none_o of_o they_o that_o his_o body_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v as_o member_n may_v be_v complete_a but_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n that_o peter_n in_o this_o matter_n look_v to_o paul_n writing_n insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v clear_v it_o and_o paul_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o write_n of_o paul_n to_o they_o to_o who_o peter_n be_v now_o write_v as_o appear_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 1._o speak_v to_o this_o same_o purpose_n heb._n 10.35_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o this_o man_n be_v in_o a_o fond_a mistake_n when_o he_o suppose_v afterward_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a peter_n have_v his_o eye_n towards_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 9_o see_v that_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o they_o to_o who_o peter_n be_v here_o write_v and_o that_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o epistle_n as_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n be_v clear_a from_o vers_fw-la 15._o even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v true_a peter_n add_v other_o epistle_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v here_o treat_v of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v as_o be_v evident_a enough_o from_o what_o be_v already_o say_v and_o will_v appear_v more_o ere_o we_o end_v with_o he_o without_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o reproach_n be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n but_o we_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v than_o insist_v upon_o recrimination_n 15._o he_o cit_v next_o pag_n 95._o rom._n 2_o 4._o and_o then_o ask_v how_o these_o can_v be_v call_v riches_n and_o bounty_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v repent_v &_o become_v partaker_n of_o these_o riches_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v ans._n these_o may_v have_v be_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_a suffering_n call_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o not_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n though_o nothing_o certane_o accompany_v salvation_n nature_n may_v teach_v person_n that_o god_n bounty_n and_o goodness_n in_o spareâ—ng_n or_o not_o cut_v off_o with_o remarkable_a judgement_n as_o he_o do_v some_o and_o continue_v life_n &_o good_a thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n notwithstanding_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o improven_v than_o by_o take_v encouragement_n therefrom_o to_o sin_v the_o more_o shall_v temporal_a spare_v favoure_v bestow_v on_o such_o as_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o hell_n fire_n be_v in_o so_o small_a account_n with_o we_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o simple_a consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n towards_o they_o to_o repent_v save_o or_o can_v they_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n without_o save_a repentance_n one_o of_o these_o this_o man_n must_v prove_v ere_o he_o can_v evince_v any_o thing_n hence_o prove_v salvation_n possible_a in_o his_o sense_n to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n and_o i_o suppose_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n will_v import_v some_o other_o thing_n this_o seek_v after_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n &_o that_o by_o well_o do_v or_o as_o the_o opposition_n make_v vers_n 8._o clear_v by_o do_v the_o truth_n &_o obey_v righteousness_n &_o by_o work_v good_a as_o vers_n 10._o and_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v &_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v can_v sure_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o eternal_a life_n or_o of_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n &_o so_o can_v seek_v after_o it_o &_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n will_v he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_n &_o barbarian_n the_o cannibal_n &_o men-eater_n &_o such_o as_o have_v little_o more_o of_o man_n than_o the_o outward_a visage_n &_o positure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n &_o can_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n &_o paines_n reach_v the_o crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n if_o he_o do_v not_o both_o affirm_v &_o confirm_v this_o he_o prove_v not_o his_o universal_a day_n of_o visitation_n grant_v to_o every_o mother_n son_n in_o which_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 16._o thereafter_o §_o 20._o he_o cit_v esai_n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o as_o parallel_v parable_n mat_n 21_o 33._o mark_n 12_o 1._o luk._n 20_o 9_o which_o yet_o differ_v in_o several_a main_a point_n a_o passage_n which_o his_o predecessor_n
christ_n be_v in_o all_o that_o the_o seed_n and_o light_n be_v in_o all_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o this_o seed_n and_o light_n be_v god_n vehicle_n in_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v always_o dwell_v and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v he_o have_v affirm_v but_o that_o it_o obtain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o be_v join_v therewith_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v there_o and_o arise_v he_o here_o deny_v thus_o we_o have_v a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n for_o in_o who_o soever_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o he_o be_v form_v there_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o his_o house_n and_o palace_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o his_o own_o and_o these_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 23._o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o gal._n 2_o 20._o they_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5_o 24._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v without_o christ_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 3_o 17._o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n only_o as_o her_o head_n ephes._n 5_o 23._o who_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n ephes._n 4_o 15_o 16._o and_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v their_o life_n col._n 3_o 3_o 4._o and_o this_o indwel_n be_v mutual_a as_o he_o be_v in_o they_o so_o they_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 6_o 56._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 15_o 16._o hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 10._o &_o 16_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o &_o 12_o 2._o can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v all_o the_o world_n dead_a with_o christ_n rom._n 6_o vers_fw-la 8._o col._n 2_o 20_o or_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 87._o or_o crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2_o 20._o quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n ephes._n 2_o 5._o or_o rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3_o 1_o he_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o by_o union_n or_o strict_o by_o inhabitation_n how_o be_v he_o then_o in_o all_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o light_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v never_o separate_v but_o what_o ground_n have_v we_o for_o this_o fancy_n and_o notion_n what_o scripture_n speak_v so_o of_o christ_n indwelling_n in_o all_o how_o be_v this_o distinction_n clear_v from_o scripture_n he_o cit_v amos_n 2_o 12._o behold_v i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n and_o what_o can_v this_o metaphorical_a expression_n say_v that_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o margin_n i_o will_v press_v your_o place_n as_o a_o cart_n full_a of_o sheaf_n be_v press_v &_o as_o junius_n &_o tremellius_n render_v it_o with_o the_o dutch_a or_o as_o munster_n behold_v i_o raise_v a_o pressure_n like_o a_o cart_n make_v lean_a when_o full_a of_o sheaf_n or_o as_o the_o old_a tygurin_n version_n behold_v i_o shall_v straiten_v you_o in_o your_o place_n as_o a_o cart_n full_a of_o sheaf_n be_v straighten_a or_o as_o arias_n montanus_n behold_v i_o make_v a_o siege_n in_o your_o place_n like_v as_o a_o cart_n be_v besiege_v be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v this_o be_v no_o near_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o east_n be_v to_o west_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o wicked_a folk_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o nonsensical_a dream_n but_o he_o add_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans._n but_o what_o can_v this_o import_n as_o to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o the_o corinthian_n a_o people_n rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n he_o drive_v at_o and_o desire_v be_v to_o have_v they_o acquant_v saving_o and_o practical_o with_o a_o crucify_a mediator_n for_o this_o he_o prefer_v to_o all_o other_o knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o humble_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o true_a christian_a deportment_n but_o will_v rather_o puff_v up_o and_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n 3._o whereas_o he_o look_v to_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o that_o always_o be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o &_o that_o take_v proper_o too_o which_o be_v various_o render_v sometime_o by_o heb._n 11_o 2._o luk._n 4_o 1._o sometime_o at_o rom._n 8_o 34._o ephes._n 3_o 13._o sometime_o with_o or_o among_o rom._n 1_o 12_o 29._o &_o 16_o 17._o luk._n 16_o 15_o 16._o sometime_o with_o rom._n 15_o 35_o ephes._n 6_o 2._o 4._o paul_n also_o rebuke_v the_o galatian_n who_o have_v so_o soon_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bewitch_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v this_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o guilt_n &_o to_o enforce_v his_o challenge_n chap._n 3_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o crucify_v among_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o plain_o and_o full_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o pretend_v ignorance_n thereof_o than_o if_o they_o have_v see_v all_o draw_v and_o purtray_v on_o table_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o though_o this_o sense_n &_o import_v of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v it_o yet_o behold_v how_o this_o quaker_n there_fw-mi pervert_n and_o wrest_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o plaee_n for_o thus_o he_o paraphrase_v it_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v this_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o and_o to_o manifest_v he_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v make_v sensible_a how_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o christ_n in_o they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n posterity_n and_o as_o if_o none_o of_o those_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o have_v be_v believer_n and_o penitent_a though_o he_o account_v they_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor_n 1_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n vers_fw-la 5._o see_v also_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n be_v impertinent_a here_o 20._o in_o the_o six_o place_n pag._n 87._o §_o 16._o he_o will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o this_o divine_a principle_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o any_o relicque_n of_o good_a leave_v after_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v betray_v he_o &_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n or_o worse_a for_o the_o say_v that_o they_o make_v this_o principle_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n and_o what_o then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o common_a honesty_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v neither_o soul_n nor_o faculty_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o nature_n &_o some_o relic_n or_o rubbish_n of_o the_o old_a build_n and_o forsooth_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o socinian_n nor_o pelagian_a he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o light_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n but_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n as_o if_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o pelagian_n nature_n or_o grace_n can_v not_o also_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o soul_n or_o with_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n themselves_o no_o more_o than_o see_v or_o hear_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o eye_n &_o ear_n but_o he_o add_v that_o mere_a rationality_n can_v saving_o understand_v any_o thing_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a yea_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n thereof_o and_o enemy_n thereto_o and_o the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n he_o talk_v of_o and_o say_v be_v in_o all_o man_n though_o he_o give_v it_o goodly_a name_n and_o call_v
it_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v that_o paul_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 16._o main_v every_o man_n breathe_v when_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o not_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 9_o make_v this_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o main_a business_n &_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a concern_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o show_v a_o clear_a difference_n if_o there_o be_v any_o betwixt_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o and_o yet_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o he_o run_v out_o in_o extravagancy_n to_o bewild_a his_o reader_n tell_v we_o pag._n 87._o &_o 88_o that_o when_o the_o principle_n or_o rational_a propriety_n exalt_v itself_o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o the_o seed_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v wound_v we_o know_v that_o corruption_n and_o carnal_a reason_n can_v and_o do_v fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o god_n people_n and_o that_o in_o other_o it_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o either_o of_o these_o in_o person_n live_v in_o heathenism_n without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n &_o without_o the_o very_a report_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o dream_v wake_n and_o to_o call_v it_o antichrist_n riseing-up_a against_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v call_v it_o be_v but_o a_o notional_a juggle_n to_o hide_v their_o blasphemy_n 21._o he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o his_o dream_n for_o he_o say_v as_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o his_o son_n to_o rule_v they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o rule_v they_o in_o natural_a thing_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v but_o impertinent_a fancy_n for_o he_o shall_v clear_v to_o we_o here_o how_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n differ_v from_o nature_n or_o the_o natural_a enduement_n which_o accompany_v the_o rational_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o pelagian_a nor_o socinian_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o can_v saving_o make_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n manifest_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o god_n peculiar_a one_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o reason_n must_v be_v illuminate_v with_o this_o divine_a light_n before_o it_o can_v right_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o divine_a light_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o light_n within_o 22._o again_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o light_n in_o every_o man_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o natural_a conscience_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o natural_a conscience_n can_v be_v defile_v tit._n 1_o 15._o but_o the_o light_n can_v for_o it_o make_v manifest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v ephes._n 5_o 13._o but_o how_o clear_v he_o that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v be_v defile_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o cite_a place_n tit._n 1_o 15._o say_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o what_o light_n be_v in_o man_n be_v there_o of_o unbeliever_n be_v defile_v and_o as_o for_o that_o light_n mention_v ephes._n 5_o 13._o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o be_v a_o light_n common_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o when_o the_o next_o verse_n restrick_v it_o to_o they_o that_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o be_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a which_o can_v i_o suppose_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n &_o get_v this_o light_n from_o christ._n sure_a such_o as_o be_v yet_o asleep_a yea_o dead_a can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a light_n and_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o darkness_n be_v not_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 8._o nor_o can_v they_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 10._o not_o have_v yet_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n vers_fw-la 9_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n manifest_v this_o man_n detorsion_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v exhort_v they_o who_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n vers_fw-la 8_o 11._o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v now_o make_v partaker_n be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o darkness_n viz._n to_o discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a such_o unworthy_a action_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v shune_v and_o think_v shame_n of_o what_o he_o add_v of_o conscience_n challenge_v and_o vex_v for_o what_o be_v not_o wrong_v according_a to_o its_o misinformation_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o in_o hand_n unless_o to_o give_v a_o convince_a argument_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o light_n in_o turk_n who_o be_v challenge_v by_o their_o misinform_a and_o deceive_v conscience_n for_o drink_v of_o wine_n prohibit_v by_o mahomet_n be_v nothing_o different_a from_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o blind_a conscience_n for_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a light_n in_o they_o witness_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o their_o blind_a and_o misguide_a conscience_n say_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o import_n be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v pag._n 89._o of_o the_o blind_a conscience_n of_o papist_n challenge_v for_o eat_a flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o such_o abomination_n but_o take_v away_o blindness_n open_v the_o intellect_n and_o direct_v judgement_n and_o conscience_n all_o which_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n and_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o be_v most_o false_a of_o his_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n heathen_n turk_n and_o cannibal_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n in_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o while_o the_o quaker_n preach_v up_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v abominable_a pelagian_a and_o socinian_n deceiver_n who_o shall_v be_v flee_v from_o as_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o company_n of_o pure_a pagan-preacher_n who_o doctrine_n be_v paganism_n and_o drive_v thereunto_o 23._o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o a_o plaster_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o deformity_n of_o his_o opinion_n hithertil_a hold_v forth_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n be_v not_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v master_n and_o can_v exercise_v when_o he_o will_v if_o no_o natural_a defect_n hinder_v for_o a_o man_n can_v stir_v up_o when_o he_o please_v this_o light_n and_o seed_n but_o it_o move_v and_o breathe_v and_o contend_v with_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a so_o that_o a_o man_n even_o though_o he_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n can_v when_o he_o will_v by_o his_o stir_v up_o of_o this_o light_n attain_v tenderness_n of_o heart_n but_o he_o must_v attend_v to_o that_o which_o at_o certain_a time_n come_v upon_o all_o in_o which_o it_o wonderful_o mollifi_v and_o warm_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o the_o man_n at_o which_o time_n if_o the_o man_n resist_v not_o but_o join_v with_o it_o he_o obtain_v salvation_n thereby_o and_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n not_o bethsaida_n as_o he_o say_v and_o add_v that_o god_n in_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n work_v so_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o seed_n at_o certain_a singular_a time_n set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n which_o if_o man_n refuse_v not_o he_o may_v be_v save_v
suck_v this_o man_n breast_n and_o as_o pelagius_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v or_o to_o cause_v we_o will_v and_o do_v beside_o this_o possibility_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o this_o quaker_n restrick_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o the_o light_n say_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o grace_n cause_v the_o man_n to_o consent_v or_o take_v away_o that_o resistance_n no_o pelagian_n arminian_n socinian_o and_o jesuit_n be_v dear_a friend_n to_o he_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v any_o dishonour_n on_o their_o diana_n free_a will_n 25._o have_v thus_o traverse_v this_o man_n explication_n of_o that_o universal_a grace_n light_n or_o seed_n which_o he_o assert_v and_o have_v trace_v he_o to_o his_o den_n we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o ground_n for_o this_o wild_a assertion_n hold_v forth_o §_o 21._o pag._n 98._o etc._n etc._n he_o first_o adduce_v joh_n 1_o ver_fw-la 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o say_v some_o call_v the_o quaker_n text_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o call_v it_o their_o stumble_a block_n and_o neck-break_a because_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n which_o they_o do_v wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o peter_n speak_v of_o some_o in_o his_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 16._o concern_v these_o word_n of_o john_n it_o will_v be_v notice_v 1_o some_o join_v these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v render_v that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o with_o every_o man_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n but_o with_o the_o word_n light_n render_v the_o word_n thus_o that_o true_a light_n which_o light_v man_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o like_a phrase_n mat._n 10_o 32._o luk._n 5_o 16._o &_o 15_o 1._o act._n 8_o 28._o not_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n by_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o enlighten_v they_o before_o but_o this_o they_o give_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o john_n hereby_o be_v point_v forth_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o we_o may_v not_o thus_o take_v the_o word_n rather_o than_o as_o they_o be_v common_o render_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o cogent_a reason_n 2._o as_o to_o this_o illumination_n which_o this_o light_n communicate_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n understand_v by_o all_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n whereof_o all_o be_v in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o partaker_n so_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la and_o other_o on_o the_o place_n and_o among_o the_o ancient_n cyrillus_n lib._n 1._o in_o joan._n cap._n 9_o the_o socinian_o bend_v all_o their_o strength_n against_o this_o exposition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o light_n life_n and_o word_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o live_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o with_o these_o socinian_o this_o quaker_n join_v in_o his_o opposition_n to_o this_o sense_n other_o mean_v hereby_o spiritual_a illumination_n by_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v actual_o communicate_v to_o every_o man_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o illuminate_v have_v this_o illumination_n from_o that_o light_n and_o this_o way_n augustine_n of_o old_a and_o other_o of_o late_a interpret_v the_o word_n explain_v it_o by_o this_o simile_n a_o schoolmaster_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reach_v all_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o place_n though_o all_o &_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o he_o because_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o place_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o alone_o but_o why_o both_o may_v not_o be_v here_o include_v i_o see_v not_o this_o serve_v the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o his_o godhead_n which_o john_n principal_o here_o intend_v as_o be_v apparent_a from_o almost_o every_o verse_n from_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o whatever_o the_o antichristian_a socinian_n invent_v and_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n and_o the_o light_n and_o the_o life_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v true_a god_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o light_n wherewith_o man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o life_n nor_o must_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a light_n be_v as_o common_a as_o the_o natural_a nor_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o evangelist_n here_o to_o assert_v this_o because_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 7._o that_o john_n baptist_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v point_v out_o that_o the_o way_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n which_o christ_n as_o a_o fountain_n communicate_v be_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v notoure_n enough_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o man_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o further_o john_n tell_v we_o afterward_o vers_n 10._o that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o illuminate_v and_o have_v get_v a_o understanding_n from_o christ_n know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a &_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n &_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 20._o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o that_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o &_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o who_o be_v spiritual_o illuminate_v receive_v christ_n they_o who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n enlighten_v &_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n &_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o embrace_v he_o nay_o the_o whole_a scripture_n confirm_v this_o and_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v why_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n i_o answer_v to_o show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o rich_a favour_n bestow_v by_o christ_n beyond_o what_o light_n john_n hold_v forth_o who_o in_o his_o witness_v ministry_n be_v restrict_v unto_o judea_n and_o further_o see_v it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n that_o he_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v when_o yet_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o all_o man_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o every_o man_n mention_v vers_fw-la 9_o shall_v be_v understand_v so_o universal_o except_o with_o this_o restriction_n every_o man_n that_o believe_v but_o main_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o light_n do_v thus_o spiritual_o enlighten_v every_o man_n because_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o have_v enlighten_v in_o all_o age_n and_o under_o all_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n and_o now_o all_o nation_n without_o such_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n final_o if_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v spiritual_o illuminate_v by_o christ_n all_o and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v save_v for_o this_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o to_o christ_n peculiar_a one_o rom._n 8_o 9_o and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o who_o understanding_n be_v darken_v ephes._n 4_o 18._o who_o be_v of_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 5._o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1_o 13._o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n joh._n 8_o 12._o &_o 12_o 35_o 46._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 4_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 6._o &_o 2_o 9_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o act._n 26_o 18._o luk._n 1_o 79._o rom._n 2_o 19_o and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n can_v be_v use_v of_o those_o who_o christ_n do_v enlighten_v with_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n 26._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o however_o we_o take_v these_o word_n they_o can_v afford_v no_o countenance_n unto_o the_o quaker_n imagination_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n be_v enlighten_v one_o way_n
prisoner_n oâ—_n that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v reveal_v if_o not_o what_o mean_v all_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o act._n 14_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 17_o v._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o this_o man_n be_v a_o stout_a advocate_n for_o paganism_n 38._o then_o he_o cit_v rom._n 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o thereafter_o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o say_v that_o this_o divine_a preacher_n do_v sound_a in_o all_o man_n ear_n and_o heart_n ans._n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 30_o 14._o be_v clear_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o be_v difference_v it_o from_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n now_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 30._o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o that_o select_a and_o peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o moses_n be_v send_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n see_v deut._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 7_o 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o that_o doctrine_n which_o moses_n teach_v these_o israelite_n reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v go_v over_o sea_n and_o country_n and_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n as_o proselyte_n before_o they_o can_v have_v reap_v that_o benefit_n &_o so_o though_o this_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o mouth_n by_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n circumcise_v to_o believe_v it_o will_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o universal_a grace_n and_o light_n which_o quaker_n plead_v for_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o moses_n declare_v be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v and_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o heathen_n or_o of_o all_o man_n bear_v of_o adam_n but_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o spare_o reveal_v even_o to_o the_o church_n until_o the_o last_o dispensation_n come_v nay_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o what_o that_o be_v vers_n 9_o that_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v that_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n do_v or_o can_v confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o loâ—d_n jesus_n or_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v also_o what_o follow_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 3._o the_o follow_a word_n confirm_v this_o where_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v and_o of_o preach_v and_o of_o send_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v &c._n &c._n then_z vers_n 17._o he_o conclude_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o can_v then_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o inward_a thing_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n but_o be_v the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n 4._o as_o for_o that_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n especial_o the_o jew_n who_o whould_v pretend_v ignorance_n of_o this_o preach_v gospel_n &_o say_v that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v thereof_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o will_v he_o say_v that_o be_v unquestionable_a for_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o sound_n be_v this_o be_v this_o a_o sound_n of_o something_o that_o be_v lodge_v in_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n none_o can_v fancy_v this_o but_o a_o quaker_n or_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n breathe_v no_o he_o say_v express_o the_o contrary_a what_o can_v he_o then_o make_v out_o of_o this_o have_v the_o light_n within_o such_o a_o sound_n and_o word_n as_o that_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o go_v far_o and_o near_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v allude_v unto_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o psalmist_n use_v psal._n 19_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n these_o great_a and_o universal_a preacher_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sure_a even_o these_o preacher_n be_v outward_a preacher_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n within_o the_o man_n not_o any_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o seed_n or_o what_o they_o will_v call_v it_o that_o be_v within_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o man_n 39_o then_o he_o cit_v heb._n 4_o 12_o 13._o as_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o fancy_n but_o though_o many_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o declare_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o perfect_o contradict_v this_o man_n dream_n yet_o beside_o what_o be_v speak_v hereof_o vers_n 12._o that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 13._o can_v agree_v only_o to_o a_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o learned_a d._n own_o have_v late_o clear_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o way_n we_o take_v it_o it_o can_v no_o way_n favour_v this_o man_n dream_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n abide_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o heathen_n and_o mere_a natural_a person_n which_o be_v the_o quaker_n universal_a grace_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o hear_v man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v that_o in_o every_o man_n turk_n and_o pagan_a which_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o thâ—_n thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o it_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o it_o and_o with_o it_o have_v we_o to_o do_v we_o hear_v before_o that_o they_o call_v this_o seed_n the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n and_o here_o he_o ascribe_v to_o it_o the_o very_a property_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n doubtless_o quaker_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o light_n can_v know_v our_o very_a thought_n and_o design_n but_o we_o hear_v blasphemy_n too_o much_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v hear_v more_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o and_o by_o this_o word_n god_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o spectacle_n of_o this_o that_o be_v within_o every_o man_n do_v this_o man_n believe_v very_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o there_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o this_o light_n within_o for_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o a_o god_n must_v these_o quaker_n dream_n of_o will_v they_o exalt_v this_o light_n within_o above_o god_n o_o horrid_a blasphemer_n nay_o this_o quaker_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o his_o blasphemy_n for_o he_o ascribe_v to_o this_o light_n that_o which_o be_v say_v esai_n 55_o 4._o and_o so_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o light_n and_o the_o new_a everlasting_a covenant_n contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o light_n that_o be_v purchase_v procure_v and_o
be_v justify_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o dangerous_a whence_o come_v that_o usual_a say_n among_o many_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o pag._n 25_o see_v mr_n hicks_n pag._n 51._o etc._n etc._n justification_n 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n but_o from_o the_o actual_a perform_n and_o keep_v of_o god_n righteous_a statute_n and_o pag._n 25_o 30._o it_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n to_o say_v god_n shall_v condemn_v and_o punish_v his_o innocent_a son_n that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o â—innes_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o again_o i_o caution_n and_o warn_v man_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o entertain_v this_o principle_n of_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n by_o whosoever_o recommend_v and_o again_o pag._n 26._o he_o i._n e._n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n only_o as_o our_o pattern_n or_o example_n and_o ib._n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o be_v justify_v as_o that_o he_o inform_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o abide_v in_o his_o father_n love_n be_v his_o obedience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tell_v we_o of_o be_v justify_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o obedience_n impute_v that_o unless_o we_o keep_v the_o command_n and_o obey_v for_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 30._o be_v not_o abraham_n justify_v by_o â—orks_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v as_o the_o dark_a imputation_n of_o this_o age_n that_o abraham_n personal_a offering_n be_v not_o a_o justify_v righteousness_n ib._n p._n 30._o i_o do_v say_v abraham_n have_v not_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n to_o he_o his_o personal_a obedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o just_a imputation_n and_o elsewhere_o apol._n p._n 148._o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n fulfil_v for_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n whole_o without_o we_o we_o bold_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n which_o do_v now_o deluge_n the_o world_n this_o be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o sand._n find_v pag._n 30.31_o i_o far_o tell_v thou_o that_o justification_n by_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v both_o irrational_a irreligious_a ridiculous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o pag._n 27.29.30_o justification_n go_v not_o before_o but_o be_v consequential_a to_o the_o mortify_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul._n more_n may_v be_v add_v but_o here_o be_v i_o suppose_v enough_o to_o discover_v how_o these_o quaker_n homologate_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n with_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n in_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n and_o substitute_v another_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n thereof_o even_o work_v do_v by_o we_o and_o how_o dangerous_a a_o error_n this_o be_v undermine_a the_o very_a cardinal_n point_n of_o christianity_n every_o true_a christian_a may_v know_v the_o quaker_n in_o this_o be_v one_o with_o their_o predecessor_n the_o old_a anabaptist_n too_o 4._o we_o come_v now_o to_o our_o quaker_n and_o must_v see_v how_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o thesis_n he_o say_v who_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o light_n that_o be_v as_o we_o evince_v above_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n it_o that_o must_v be_v the_o light_n or_o the_o natural_a conscience_n become_v in_o they_o a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n produce_v piety_n righteousness_n purity_n and_o other_o excellent_a fruit_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o wonderful_a metamorphosis_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o light_n be_v so_o much_o behold_v to_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o but_o receive_v its_o illumination_n religious_o it_o will_v become_v a_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a powerful_a thing_n but_o if_o he_o do_v resist_v it_o and_o receive_v not_o its_o illumination_n it_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v be_v this_o the_o christian_a new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v this_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o infusion_n of_o any_o gracious_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n here_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o man_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o his_o kind_a nature_n in_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o connatural_a light_n blow_v the_o coal_n and_o it_o become_v a_o burn_a fire_n warm_v the_o soul_n into_o all_o christian_a virtue_n be_v this_o gospel_n doctrine_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o pelagian-quakerisme_a what_o follow_v upon_o this_o by_o this_o holy_a birth_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n form_v within_o a_o goodly_a title_n but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o quaker_n jesus_n that_o be_v black_a nature_n or_o the_o product_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n produce_v his_o work_n in_o we_o these_o sure_a be_v nothing_o but_o work_n of_o darkness_n as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n stand_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o justification_n must_v follow_v sanctification_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o he_o homologate_v with_o other_o quaker_n and_o how_o they_o all_o agree_v with_o papist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n he_o add_v and_o one_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o man_n confidence_n and_o boldness_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n but_o if_o either_o his_o sanctification_n or_o justification_n as_o now_o explain_v to_o we_o be_v either_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o be_o far_o deceive_v nay_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o free_a will_n and_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n receive_v kind_o the_o illumination_n of_o that_o natural_a light_n in_o every_o man_n and_o so_o transform_v that_o natural_a thing_n to_o produce_v such_o work_n as_o by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v though_o this_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n and_o import_v of_o his_o word_n yet_o mark_v his_o effrontedness_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o our_o work_n produce_v by_o our_o will_n nor_o yet_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v by_o themselves_o what_o a_o shameless_a man_n be_v this_o to_o deny_v these_o work_n to_o be_v man_n own_o work_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n bear_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o actuate_v and_o transform_v into_o a_o new_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a spring_n by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o the_o man_n not_o resist_v its_o light_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o if_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o man_n own_o work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n if_o man_n have_v any_o work_n that_o can_v be_v call_v his_o own_o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o work_n do_v by_o a_o new_a infuse_a principle_n and_o yet_o the_o quaker_n be_v more_o pelagian_a than_o the_o jesuit_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n for_o these_o acknowledge_v infuse_v habit_n which_o quaker_n know_v nothing_o of_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v call_v man_n work_n and_o work_v produce_v by_o man_n will_n to_o wit_n now_o regenerate_v and_o principled_a of_o new_a otherwise_o they_o be_v produce_v in_o man_n and_o man_n will_n have_v no_o elicit_a or_o imperat_fw-la act_n thereanent_fw-la this_o be_v indeed_o phanaticisme_n in_o folio_n but_o how_o can_v man_n be_v sanctify_v or_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n by_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o wrought_v by_o they_o again_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v all_o these_o holy_a work_n even_o produce_v by_o that_o new_a principle_n from_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n or_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n as_o all_o our_o divine_n show_v write_v against_o the_o papist_n on_o this_o head_n and_o in_o this_o he_o give_v further_a evidence_n of_o his_o conspire_v with_o papist_n against_o the_o truth_n final_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v explain_v that_o to_o we_o nor_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o import_v that_o good_a work_n consider_v some_o other_o way_n possible_o in_o conjunction_n with_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o that_o
chapter_n answ._n this_o argument_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o quaker_n and_o for_o a_o desperate_a cause_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v laugh_v at_o it_o but_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v concord_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o betwixt_o righteousness_n &_o unrighteousness_n if_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n without_o they_o while_o they_o be_v actual_o unjust_a ans._n he_o know_v that_o though_o we_o say_v person_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o a_o righteousness_n impute_v whereby_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v real_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o accept_v of_o as_o such_o yet_o we_o say_v with_o all_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v real_o sanctify_v &_o that_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o justification_n and_o so_o the_o discord_n be_v in_o his_o own_o imagination_n but_o he_o love_v to_o drink_v in_o bellarmine_n muddy_a water_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o in_o all_o his_o sermon_n have_v people_n rest_v upon_o such_o a_o righteousness_n but_o do_v always_o recommend_v to_o they_o good_a work_n as_o instrument_n of_o justification_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n see_v joh._n 6_o 29._o &_o 9_o 35_o 36._o &_o 10_o 38._o &_o 12_o 36._o &_o 14_o 1._o &_o 16_o 9_o nor_o do_v we_o regard_v his_o say_n that_o to_o his_o observation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o observation_n be_v small_a and_o of_o little_a worth_n but_o be_v he_o as_o much_o acquant_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v with_o popish_a writer_n and_o quaker_n vanity_n he_o will_v be_v in_o case_n to_o speak_v otherways_o however_o we_o know_v this_o be_v bellarm_n argument_n de_fw-fr justif._n lib._n 2._o c_o 7._o and_o protestant_n have_v abundant_o confute_v it_o point_v he_o to_o rom._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 11._o &_o 5_o 18_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 21._o rom._n 3_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 27_o 28._o jer._n 23_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o 24._o his_o second_o proposition_n follow_v pag._n 135._o which_o be_v this_o that_o by_o this_o inward_a birth_n or_o christ_n form_v within_o we_o be_v formal_o justify_v that_o be_v in_o bellarmine_n word_n that_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o way_n our_o quaker_n prove_v this_o he_o adduce_v 1_o cor_n 6_o 11._o which_o be_v bellarm._n 3_o argument_n but_o what_o say_v he_o of_o this_o place_n justification_n here_o say_v he_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o make_v real_o just_a and_o if_o by_o real_o just_a he_o mean_v inherent_o just_a as_o he_o must_v or_o speak_v nonsense_n i_o inquire_v why_o so_o otherwise_o say_v he_o wash_v and_o sanctification_n must_v be_v also_o understand_v imputative_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o this_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o apostle_n be_v show_v how_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o good_a what_o then_o and_o here_o he_o subsume_v say_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o and_o because_o they_o be_v now_o washen_n and_o sanctify_a therefore_o they_o be_v also_o justify_v though_o this_o may_v be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o sanctification_n and_o wash_n be_v a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v because_o all_o justify_v person_n be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o washen_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o quaker_n sense_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o their_o sanctification_n they_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v real_o make_v inherent_o just_a and_o thereupon_o justify_v and_o where_o find_v he_o he_o because_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o text_n he_o proceed_v for_o if_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o real_a and_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v imaginary_a or_o a_o fictitious_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o make_v inherent_o holy_a then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n not_o have_v leave_v their_o evil_a course_n but_o abide_v in_o they_o be_v justify_v ans._n this_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o we_o say_v with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a fruitless_a assent_n but_o this_o real_a change_n be_v in_o sanctification_n and_o not_o in_o justification_n 25._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o very_o grave_o that_o he_o can_v never_o read_v or_o see_v nor_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n conceive_v what_o can_v evince_v justification_n to_o be_v here_o take_v imputative_o and_o what_o wonder_n see_v no_o man_n ever_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n here_o take_v imputative_o as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o justification_n one_o real_a another_o imputative_a will_v he_o name_v the_o man_n that_o speak_v so_o but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o never_o read_v nor_o see_v nor_o can_v conceive_v what_o can_v evince_v justification_n to_o be_v take_v here_o in_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n we_o can_v help_v it_o for_o when_o man_n put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o what_o remedy_n justification_n with_o we_o be_v always_o at_o least_o most_o rare_o otherwise_o in_o scripture_n take_v in_o a_o farensical_a sense_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o here_o and_o some_o where_o else_o it_o do_v import_v the_o same_o that_o sanctification_n do_v yet_o this_o man_n can_v not_o hence_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n justification_n do_v never_o signify_v another_o thing_n see_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n may_v signify_v various_a thing_n in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v he_o hence_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o define_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n but_o show_v what_o a_o change_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o both_o a_o real_a and_o relative_a 26._o but_o as_o a_o learned_a grammarian_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n justificare_fw-la be_v either_o derive_v from_o the_o substantive_a justitia_fw-la or_o from_o the_o adjective_n justus_n and_o both_o these_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v true_o &_o real_o not_o suppositive_o that_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n justitia_fw-la yea_o the_o adjective_n justus_n signify_v a_o man_n in_o who_o that_o virtue_n be_v for_o not_o only_o be_v it_o a_o great_a impropriety_n but_o a_o lie_n to_o call_v a_o man_n just_a who_o be_v suppositiu_o and_o not_o real_o such_o and_o justisico_fw-la form_v from_o justitia_fw-la signify_v he_o who_o be_v make_v just_a see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o composition_n of_o the_o verb_n facere_fw-la and_o of_o the_o adjective_n justus_n and_o so_o justifico_fw-la be_v justum_fw-la facere_fw-la i_o make_v just_a and_o justificatus_fw-la be_v iustùs_fw-la facius_fw-la make_v just_a â—o_o all_o which_o i_o ans._n 1._o if_o this_o man_n will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o seasonable_a taste_n of_o his_o gammatical_a pulp_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o latin_a by_o justifico_fw-la and_o justificatus_fw-la have_v this_o import_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o latin_a word_n to_o have_v for_o whatever_o he_o may_v think_v with_o bellarmine_n who_o have_v help_v he_o here_o of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a version_n as_o it_o be_v call_v we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o authentic_a so_o that_o though_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v be_v true_a it_o will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o these_o latin_a word_n be_v not_o fit_a enough_o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n by_o 2._o but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o use_n be_v the_o master_n of_o word_n and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o always_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o etymology_n and_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o justifico_fw-la and_o justificatus_fw-la do_v usual_o import_v a_o judicial_a or_o juridical_a absolution_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n from_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o impanel_v as_o they_o do_v also_o signify_v in_o our_o own_o language_n when_o do_v we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o infuse_a justice_n or_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o when_o or_o in_o what_o sentence_n we_o use_v these_o word_n when_o we_o will_v signify_v thereby_o infusion_n of_o righteousness_n or_o make_v just_a let_v he_o consider_v these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n &_o see_v how_o his_o sense_n will_v agree_v exod._n 23_o 7_o deut_n 25_o 1_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 4._o 1_o king_n 8_o 3â—_n psal._n 82_o 3._o esai_n 5_o 22._o &_o 50_o 8._o luk._n 7_o 29._o &_o 10_o 29._o &_o
and_o perfection_n be_v a_o light_n within_o every_o man_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o a_o internal_a light_n &_o for_o a_o objective_a light_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o account_n both_o grace_n &_o the_o bible_n &_o serve_v instead_o of_o both_o to_o this_o they_o give_v big_a name_n &_o no_o less_o name_n give_v they_o to_o it_o than_o christ_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o call_v it_o save_v yea_o and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o always_o press_v people_n to_o look_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o as_o if_o they_o need_v no_o other_o teacher_n nor_o bible_n this_o be_v the_o theme_n and_o subject_n of_o their_o preach_n now_o this_o light_n that_o be_v within_o every_o man_n can_v be_v no_o saife_n save_v nor_o sufficient_a light_n it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o natural_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v true_o natural_a be_v plant_v in_o man_n in_o his_o very_a creation_n and_o abide_v yet_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o all_o man_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n give_v testimony_n of_o and_o assent_n to_o in_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a measure_n according_a as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o free_v from_o prejudices_fw-la prevail_v wickedness_n corrupt_a education_n and_o the_o like_a maxim_n or_o principle_n of_o moral_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o natural_a aptitude_n or_o rather_o how_o great_a a_o ineptitude_n be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o this_o natural_a light_n now_o through_o the_o fall_n so_o much_o weaken_v to_o understand_v and_o discover_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v a_o mystery_n reveal_v by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o may_v not_o see_v especial_o consider_v how_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o whole_a man_n be_v state_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o nor_o believe_v his_o very_a revelation_n so_o often_o inculcate_v nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o understand_v they_o or_o submit_v unto_o they_o until_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v exert_v in_o work_v a_o change_n in_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o yet_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_a attest_v both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n behold_v this_o generation_n of_o quaker_n will_v cry_v up_o this_o light_n as_o save_v and_o sufficient_a though_o it_o never_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mediator_n nor_o be_v never_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v as_o the_o soil_n it_o grow_v in_o flesh_n blindness_n enmity_n to_o god_n natural_a and_o sensual_a savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n stone_n of_o their_o build_n the_o next_o be_v this_o when_o the_o motion_n dictate_v and_o work_n of_o this_o light_n be_v yield_v unto_o then_o do_v that_o same_o light_n become_v a_o new_a birth_n christ_n form_v within_o and_o what_o not_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n be_v a_o regenerate_v man_n a_o new_a creature_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n spiritual_n sanctify_a and_o justify_v effectual_o call_v adopt_a and_o what_o not_o though_o not_o one_o ray_n of_o divine_a illumination_n have_v shine_v into_o his_o soul_n nor_o one_o act_n of_o grace_n have_v reatched_a either_o his_o intellect_n will_n or_o affection_n to_o cause_v this_o change_n nay_o though_o he_o have_v have_v no_o touch_n of_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v or_o move_v he_o hereunto_o nay_o more_o though_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n and_o a_o spirit_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o or_o what_o be_v the_o term_n thereof_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o water_n not_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o light_n and_o of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n upon_o these_o two_o pillar_n do_v they_o raise_v this_o high_a tower_n of_o perfection_n and_o now_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n if_o this_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o thaâ—_n a_o pagan_a perfection_n or_o if_o this_o perfection_n of_o they_o have_v any_o the_o least_o affinity_n with_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o true_a christianity_n 5._o though_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v all_o true_a christian_n concern_v the_o wickedness_n and_o vnreasonableness_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o ground_n and_o principle_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v give_v some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o help_v other_o to_o answer_v their_o cavil_n and_o to_o discover_v their_o cheatrie_n we_o shall_v propose_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o consideration_n as_o first_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v sometime_o render_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o honest_a plain_a and_o simple_a disposition_n without_o guile_n or_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o be_v sometime_o render_v simplicity_n or_o integrity_n as_o gen._n 20_o 5_o 6._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 11._o 1_o king_n 22_o 34._o see_v the_o magine_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v import_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v the_o word_n frequent_o take_v as_o denote_v uprightness_n sincerity_n singleness_n as_o gen._n 6_o 9_o &_o 17_o 1._o deut_n 18_o vers_fw-la 13._o job._n 9_o 22_o 2._o sam._n 22_o 33._o psal._n 18_o 32_o &_o 64_o 4.119_o 1._o and_o so_o it_o donote_v a_o true_o godlyman_n who_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n nor_o dissembler_n but_o be_v serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o this_o same_o be_v import_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psal._n 101_o 2._o so_o the_o other_o hebrew_n word_n usual_o join_v with_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o see_v 1_o king_n 8_o 61_o &_o 15_o 15_o 2_o chron._n 15_o 17._o 2_o king_n 20._o 3_o esa._n 36_o 3_o 1_o chron._n 12_o 38._o &_o 2d_o 9_o &_o 29.9_o 19_o 2_o chron._n 16_o 9_o &_o 19_o 9_o and_o render_v by_o we_o a_o perfect_a heart_n have_v the_o same_o import_n for_o it_o proper_o signify_v peace_n prosperity_n saifty_a &_o integrity_n so_o that_o this_o perfect_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n satisfy_v quiet_a and_o at_o peace_n with_o itself_o in_o do_v this_o or_o that_o so_o the_o greek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v to_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o donote_v a_o upright_a sincere_a not_o dissemble_v person_n for_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o 70._o deut._n 18_o 13._o and_o it_o oft_o signify_v one_o come_v to_o age_n or_o no_o more_o a_o child_n but_o come_v to_o just_a maturity_n heb._n 5_o 14._o and_o it_o may_v denote_v also_o one_o devote_v initiate_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o consecrate_v as_o the_o verb_n it_o come_v from_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v as_o heb._n 2_o 10._o &_o 10_o 14._o &_o 11_o 40._o and_o to_o be_v immolate_a or_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n luk._n 13_o 32._o see_v exod._n 29_o 33_o 35._o as_o translate_v by_o the_o 70._o and_o d._n own_o on_o heb._n 2_o 10_o and_o pareus_n in_o rom._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o frequent_o signify_v sincerity_n 6._o but_o leave_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n believer_n may_v be_v call_v perfect_a or_o perfection_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a as_o be_v initiaâ—ed_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o devote_v to_o his_o service_n and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o take_v frequent_o in_o paul_n epistle_n i_o see_v not_o sai_z d._n owen_n de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la &c_n &c_n verae_fw-la theologiae_n pag._n 8._o see_v also_o heb._n 10_o 14._o and_o calv._n on_o the_o place_n 2._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a as_o be_v truâ—ly_o and_o real_o what_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o dissembler_n hypocrite_n and_o make_v person_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o joh._n 2_o 5._o but_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v that_o be_v in_o
to_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v move_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n in_o contempt_n of_o christ_n order_n 10._o he_o cit_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 31._o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o because_o paul_n say_v vers_fw-la 33._o he_o shall_v say_v 39_o covet_v to_o prophesy_v but_o these_o all_o be_v only_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n but_o that_o these_o two_o or_o three_o may_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n he_o say_v vers_n 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v vers_n 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o imagine_v then_o that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o all_o be_v not_o prophet_n more_o than_o apostle_n chap._n 12_o 29._o and_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v from_o vers_fw-la 39_o can_v enforce_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o desire_v earnest_o such_o office_n whereby_o they_o may_v most_o edify_v the_o church_n yet_o sâ—_n as_o not_o to_o disparage_v other_o therefore_o he_o add_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o evert_v the_o order_n of_o god_n house_n for_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o do_v he_o not_o express_o prohibit_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 34_o 11._o he_o next_o speak_v of_o evangelist_n and_o think_v that_o all_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v such_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a these_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o call_v in_o our_o language_n evangelist_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n all_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v so_o denominate_v but_o he_o know_v we_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a officer_n frequent_o mention_v and_o call_v evangelist_n &_o that_o as_o distinct_a from_o other_o even_o from_o apostle_n who_o be_v above_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n as_o we_o hint_v above_o and_o from_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a operation_n that_o go_v under_o that_o name_n and_o such_o a_o operation_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n member_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v next_o though_o the_o name_n as_o to_o its_o etymology_n may_v denote_v one_o send_v yet_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n give_v unto_o those_o who_o christ_n send_v forth_o who_o at_o first_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n and_o after_o judas_n death_n be_v again_o make_v twelve_o by_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o who_o at_o length_n paul_n be_v add_v and_o some_o suppose_v barnabas_n also_o and_o though_o he_o see_v we_o make_v no_o strict_a limitation_n as_o fix_v unto_o the_o number_n yet_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o superior_a officer_n name_v with_o with_o a_o first_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o but_o he_o most_o bold_o and_o impudent_o say_v pag._n 207._o that_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a officer_n but_o only_a name_n what_o do_v god_n set_v name_n in_o the_o church_n do_v christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v give_v only_a name_n to_o the_o church_n what_o name_n be_v they_o such_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n diverse_o use_v to_o express_v the_o more_o eminent_a emanation_n and_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n say_v he_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v instance_n of_o this_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o word_n why_o do_v paul_n so_o often_o style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n why_o do_v he_o so_o careful_o vindicate_v his_o apostolic_a office_n chief_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o may_v not_o that_o man_n there_fw-mi to_o do_v who_o there_fw-mi thus_o play_v with_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v he_o further_o as_o if_o some_o now_o shall_v call_v he_o a_o evangelist_n who_o have_v convert_v some_o heathen_a nation_n as_o the_o jesuit_n call_v their_o emissary_n to_o the_o indian_n and_o to_o japon_n apostles_n and_o as_o john_n knox_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o scotland_n ans._n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v that_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o design_n not_o to_o mention_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o reason_n from_o man_n abusive_a language_n and_o usage_n of_o word_n to_o the_o affix_v of_o such_o a_o abusive_a sense_n to_o the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o these_o word_n be_v use_v for_o not_o once_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o jesuitical_a perversion_n such_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n because_o of_o some_o resemblance_n in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o which_o the_o work_n of_o these_o of_o late_a have_v or_o may_v have_v with_o what_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n do_v of_o old_a do_v evident_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o who_o these_o name_n do_v most_o proper_o appertain_v and_o that_o these_o name_n do_v point_n out_o certain_z know_v and_o distinct_a officer_n and_o not_o emanation_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o this_o man_n say_v who_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o can_v speak_v ill_o enough_o against_o christ_n ordinance_n 12._o from_o this_o he_o conclude_v very_o learned_o and_o candide_o that_o minister_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n design_v only_o one_o office_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o precedency_n among_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o distinct_a office_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o against_o the_o diocesan_n prelacy_n ans._n 1._o what_o say_v this_o to_o other_o superior_a and_o extraordinary_a officer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n such_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 2._o what_o say_v this_o to_o other_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a officer_n such_o as_o elder_n and_o deacon_n 3._o what_o do_v all_o this_o say_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v these_o one_o or_o be_v they_o diverse_a yet_o this_o be_v certane_v they_o be_v officer_n and_o officer_n clothe_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o have_v their_o work_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o flock_n may_v not_o as_o his_o own_o spirit_n move_v he_o encroach_v upon_o their_o office_n and_o assume_v their_o work_n to_o the_o overturning_a of_o all_o order_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o render_n of_o office_n appoint_v by_o he_o null_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o design_n this_o man_n drive_v at_o and_o the_o only_a intendment_n of_o his_o discourse_n here_o 13._o but_o §_o 26._o pag._n 207._o though_o he_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o all_o when_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o quaker_n believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o especial_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o work_n be_v constant_o and_o particular_o to_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o watch_v to_o who_o such_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n be_v due_a as_o be_v hold_v forth_o heb._n 13_o vers_fw-la 17._o 1_o thes._n 5_o vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 15_o vers_fw-la 17._o 1_o pet._n 5_o vers_fw-la 5._o answ._n 1_o in_o this_o plead_n for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v he_o join_v with_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n his_o old_a friend_n who_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o forsake_v in_o such_o a_o advantageous_a point_n but_o we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o this_o liberty_n destroy_v the_o office_n for_o if_o the_o work_n be_v common_a there_o need_v no_o office_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o work_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o office_n for_o that_o work_n no_o man_n must_v meddle_v with_o the_o work_n belong_v to_o that_o office_n who_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o office_n what_o way_n be_v these_o man_n more_o peculiar_o call_v than_o other_o other_o we_o hear_v be_v place_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordain_v
worship_n as_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o nor_o have_v the_o scripture_n any_o place_n in_o their_o worshipe_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n luk_n 4_o vers_fw-la 16._o 21._o act._n 17_o 2_o 3._o &_o 8_o vers_fw-la 4_o 25_o 35._o &_o 9_o vers_fw-la 22._o &_o 10_o 43._o &_o 13_o 5_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 40_o 41._o &_o 18_o 28._o 4._o though_o there_o be_v no_o approach_v now_o for_o sinner_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o and_o through_o a_o mediator_n and_o all_o our_o service_n and_o worshipe_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o he_o &_o through_o he_o col._n 3_o 17._o eph._n 2_o 18._o joh._n 14_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o joh._n 14_o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o yet_o i_o hear_v nothing_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o their_o worshipe_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o gospel_n worshipe_n which_o they_o go_v about_o for_o as_o all_o that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n as_o have_v his_o warrant_n so_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n through_o he_o hence_o 5_o all_o their_o solemn_a worshipe_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o may_v be_v go_v about_o by_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n worshipe_n no_o gospel_n duty_n no_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o their_o most_o solemn_a service_n neither_o preach_v nor_o prayer_n nor_o praise_n nor_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o duty_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6._o nay_o in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o orderly_a devotion_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o some_o heathen_n who_o have_v their_o priest_n &_o public_a officer_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o worshipe_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o order_n and_o solemnity_n but_o they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n their_o worshipe_n we_o see_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o the_o orderly_a lead_n and_o forego_v of_o any_o person_n peculiar_o design_v thereunto_o unto_o 7._o they_o speak_v of_o go_v out_o from_o their_o own_o thought_n or_o of_o expel_v they_o and_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a i_o confess_v that_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thought_n be_v lay_v aside_o when_o we_o be_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o great_a and_o live_a god_n for_o our_o mind_n ought_v then_o whole_o to_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o impediment_n and_o take_v up_o alone_o with_o god_n but_o how_o comprehensive_a their_o own_o thought_n may_v be_v i_o know_v not_o and_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o mean_v a_o lay_n aside_o of_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a receptacle_n of_o the_o in_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o delusion_n we_o may_v possible_o hear_v something_o hereafter_o which_o may_v give_v ground_n for_o this_o supposal_n 8._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o tâ—ey_n be_v thus_o convene_v they_o meet_v with_o a_o secret_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o life_n refresh_v their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v this_o common_a and_o ordinary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o be_v it_o so_o at_o all_o time_n then_o they_o be_v all_o and_o that_o always_o while_o about_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n in_o a_o good_a frame_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o blow_v where_o and_o when_o he_o list_v never_o withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o be_v always_o present_a in_o love_n and_o in_o power_n but_o what_o be_v this_o life_n that_o have_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n former_o consider_v and_o examine_v we_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o real_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o mere_a operation_n and_o product_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o refresh_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o feel_v thereby_o must_v be_v but_o natural_a and_o carnal_a how_o sensible_a so_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v 9_o he_o talk_v of_o motion_n &_o respiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v forth_o but_o whence_o flow_v they_o from_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o from_o that_o refresh_n of_o soul_n or_o from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n i_o will_v have_v notice_v here_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v or_o how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o these_o motion_n and_o breathe_n be_v the_o motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o enquiry_n be_v because_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sure_a testae_fw-la for_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v now_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v no_o more_o man_n have_v lay_v aside_o humanity_n &_o all_o the_o cogitation_n &_o imagination_n of_o man_n how_o shall_v they_o how_o can_v they_o or_o any_o other_o know_v whether_o these_o motion_n be_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n can_v satan_n play_v his_o game_n in_o person_n thus_o prepare_v for_o and_o lay_v open_a unto_o his_o work_n and_o insinuation_n have_v he_o not_o thus_o wrought_v in_o many_o who_o thus_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o his_o power_n and_o delusion_n 10._o when_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o act_v and_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n black_a or_o white_a utter_a word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n or_o praise_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n it_o seem_v all_o be_v good_a coin_n that_o come_v that_o way_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o no_o examination_n or_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o sure_a if_o these_o declaration_n prayer_n &_o praise_n be_v suitable_a to_o and_o correspond_v with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o christian_a can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n receive_v or_o join_v with_o and_o though_o he_o think_v that_o what_o be_v so_o speak_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yet_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o evidence_n &_o demonstration_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o when_o one_o be_v so_o move_v and_o speak_v what_o do_v the_o rest_n must_v they_o attend_v thereunto_o and_o join_v there_o with_o but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n prompt_v by_o what_o be_v within_o they_o to_o utter_v word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o this_o be_v not_o impossible_a must_v they_o all_o speak_v together_o where_o be_v then_o order_n and_o edification_n or_o must_v they_o be_v silent_a and_o listen_v to_o what_o the_o other_o speak_v till_o he_o have_v do_v how_o will_v he_o salve_v this_o from_o a_o limit_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o next_o can_v the_o rest_n hearken_v and_o join_v without_o a_o inward_a motion_n thereunto_o if_o so_o than_o that_o part_n of_o worshipe_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o without_o the_o previous_a inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o must_v the_o rest_n wait_v for_o their_o proper_a and_o particular_a motion_n then_o there_o be_v no_o public_a worshipe_n perform_v by_o the_o assembly_n 12._o but_o as_o to_o that_o mumry_n and_o dumb_a service_n when_o nothing_o be_v utter_v how_o can_v that_o be_v callâ—d_v a_o public_a worshipe_n of_o god_n what_o public_a worshipe_n be_v there_o and_o then_o perform_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o where_o do_v he_o read_v of_o any_o such_o public_a worshipe_n perform_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testam_fw-la how_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o dumb_a service_n of_o some_o heathen_n perform_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o what_o mutual_a edification_n be_v there_o have_v hereby_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o then_o their_o soul_n be_v exceed_o satiate_v but_o where_o with_o or_o whereby_o not_o by_o any_o public_a exhortation_n prayer_n or_o praise_n for_o there_o be_v none_o &_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v edify_v he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o replenish_v with_o the_o secret_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n but_o how_o be_v this_o bring_v about_o this_o power_n say_v he_o be_v transmit_v without_o word_n from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n sure_o this_o be_v no_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o imagine_v in_o this_o case_n a_o transmission_n from_o vessel_n to_o
that_o if_o this_o man_n will_v speak_v consequential_o he_o must_v come_v to_o this_o at_o length_n for_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o loose_v the_o connexion_n 17._o another_o objection_n be_v that_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v neglect_v prayer_n all_o his_o day_n alleige_v the_o spirit_n have_v not_o move_v he_o to_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o the_o utter_a neglect_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o all_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n what_o answer_v he_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n or_o state_n where_o he_o may_v feel_v the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v introverte_fw-fr but_o when_o he_o have_v introvert_v he_o can_v pretend_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o yet_o breath_n as_o themselves_o do_v sometime_o they_o sin_n say_v he_o in_o not_o pray_v but_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v they_o watch_v not_o nay_o for_o themselves_o watch_n and_o introverte_fw-fr and_o yet_o pray_v not_o our_o adversary_n say_v say_v he_o that_o no_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o such_o as_o know_v themselves_o unprepared_a shall_v absteane_v and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o first_o examine_v themselves_o ans._n 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worshipe_n and_o so_o may_v have_v its_o own_o limitation_n condition_n &_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o instituter_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o moral_a natural_a worshipe_n incumbent_a to_o all_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o scripture_n say_v indeed_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o let_v a_o man_n introverte_fw-fr and_o so_o let_v he_o pray_v under_o the_o law_n no_o stranger_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n till_o he_o and_o his_o male_n be_v first_o circumcise_v can_v he_o show_v we_o any_o such_o condition_n put_v upon_o stranger_n in_o reference_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o previous_a condition_n require_v of_o comer_n and_o when_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v they_o must_v come_v or_o else_o sin_n but_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n may_v he_o perform_v and_o yet_o the_o person_n may_v not_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o though_o a_o man_n introvert_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n draw_v and_o inspire_v he_o so_o that_o his_o simile_n halt_v miserable_o 18._o to_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o peter_n enjoin_v prayer_n to_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8_o 22._o he_o say_v that_o peter_n bid_v he_o first_o repent_v and_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o this_o can_v be_v without_o some_o introversion_n ans._n peter_n bid_v he_o not_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o prayer_n but_o repent_v and_o pray_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_v and_o so_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o well_o his_o duty_n to_o pray_v as_o to_o repent_v but_o i_o see_v with_o our_o quaker_n a_o graceless_a person_n can_v repent_v but_o he_o can_v pray_v nature_n can_v help_v he_o sufficient_o to_o repent_v but_o he_o must_v have_v some_o more_o before_o he_o be_v in_o case_n to_o pray_v or_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o 2._o though_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o repentance_n can_v not_o be_v without_o this_o introversion_n yet_o what_o will_v that_o avail_v simon_n magus_n though_o he_o have_v repent_v &_o introvert_v too_o may_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v he_o and_o act_v and_o draw_v he_o if_o our_o quaker_n speak_v truth_n and_o so_o peter_n be_v mistake_v to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o pray_v and_o shoulâ—_n have_v say_v repent_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v introvert_v wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o draw_v and_o inspire_v thou_o to_o prayer_n and_o then_o pray_v and_o not_o till_o then_o 19_o the_o last_o objection_n be_v many_o prayer_n begin_v without_o the_o spirit_n become_v afterward_o affectual_a yea_o the_o prayer_n of_o some_o wicked_a person_n as_o of_o ahab_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o accept_v ans._n of_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n i_o read_v but_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o his_o prayer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n i_o think_v it_o strong_a and_o considerable_a for_o who_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o find_v it_o true_a that_o though_o they_o have_v go_v about_o this_o duty_n without_o these_o previous_a impulse_n yet_o have_v gote_v a_o satisfy_a answer_n yet_o he_o answer_v act_n of_o divine_a indulgence_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n the_o wicked_a be_v oft_o sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n expire_v and_o by_o those_o motion_n they_o may_v some_o time_n pray_v acceptable_o not_o remain_v whole_o impious_a but_o thus_o enter_v into_o the_o beginning_n of_o piety_n from_o which_o afterward_o they_o fall_v away_o ans._n 1._o act_n of_o divine_a indulgence_n so_o frequent_o manifest_v be_v stronâ—_n inducement_n and_o encouragment_n and_o when_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o a_o gracious_a promise_n they_o confirm_v the_o rule_n which_o we_o walk_v by_o and_o sufficient_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n that_o wicked_a person_n live_v without_o the_o church_n be_v sensible_a of_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o stir_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o such_o as_o some_o within_o the_o church_n meet_v with_o who_o remain_v ungodly_a be_v but_o common_a and_o not_o special_a and_o save_v 3._o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v warrant_v acceptable_a prayer_n they_o must_v be_v indeed_o special_a and_o save_a strong_a and_o mighty_a influence_n and_o inspiration_n give_v great_a power_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o after_o a_o serious_a introversion_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 4._o now_o at_o length_n we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o great_a business_n of_o preparation_n for_o prayer_n by_o introversion_n by_o the_o inspiration_n impulse_n motion_n influence_n and_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v just_a nothing_o but_o what_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n or_o a_o pagan_a be_v capable_a of_o 5._o as_o for_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n which_o here_o he_o mince_v by_o call_v it_o only_a beginning_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o above_o of_o both_o chap._n xxv_o of_o sing_v psalm_n 1._o as_o to_o sing_v of_o psalm_n he_o speak_v but_o little_a pag._n 262._o §_o 26._o grant_v it_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worshipe_n and_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a when_o come_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n of_o david_n psalm_n or_o of_o the_o song_n of_o other_o such_o as_o zachary_n simeon_n and_o mary_n and_o i_o need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o see_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o this_o man_n if_o he_o plase_v may_v take_v some_o notice_n thereof_o in_o my_o last_o book_n on_o the_o sabbath_n where_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o right_a sanctification_n of_o that_o day_n in_o public_a i_o grant_v we_o be_v to_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3_o 16._o and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5_o 19_o but_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n must_v sing_v but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n see_v i_o find_v so_o many_o psalm_n sing_v that_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o strain_n as_o for_o example_n david_n penitential_a psalm_n as_o they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o psal._n 6._o &_o 32._o &_o 38._o &_o 51._o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o of_o heman_n psal._n 88_o and_o other_o as_o for_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o worshipe_n can_v be_v right_o perform_v but_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o religious_a worshipe_n shall_v be_v go_v about_o till_o there_o come_v a_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o till_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o in_o a_o fit_a frame_n be_v that_o which_o i_o deny_v for_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n 2._o what_o be_v then_o his_o exception_n against_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n say_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n
and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o and_o christ_n answer_n vers_fw-la 15._o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o righteousness_n require_v his_o submission_n to_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o under_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o gospel_n institution_n and_o consequent_o a_o continue_a institution_n have_v such_o necessary_a end_n and_o use_n as_o it_o have_v and_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o consecrate_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 14._o unto_o that_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 28.19_o he_o grant_v all_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o baptism_n with_o water_n as_o not_o be_v express_o so_o call_v in_o the_o text_n and_o remit_v the_o proof_n to_o we_o wherein_o he_o be_v behold_v unto_o the_o socinian_o never_o man_n have_v the_o forehead_n to_o call_v this_o into_o question_n before_o they_o but_o these_o thing_n make_v it_o evident_a 1_o this_o be_v but_o a_o enlargement_n of_o a_o former_a commission_n as_o to_o the_o object_n while_o as_o before_o they_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n now_o they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o before_o this_o we_o hear_v of_o their_o baptize_v with_o water_n with_o christ_n warrant_n &_o authority_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v account_v christ_n deed_n joh._n 4_o 1._o &_o 3_o 26._o 2._o it_o be_v join_v here_o with_o discipling_n disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o former_o their_o way_n of_o make_v disciple_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o make_v and_o baptize_v disciple_n joh._n 4_o 1._o 3._o their_o constant_a after-practice_n declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o command_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a acceptation_n and_o import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o scripture_n word_n must_v not_o be_v forsake_v nor_o must_v we_o run_v to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n unless_o necessity_n urge_v now_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n apparent_a enforce_v a_o figurative_a sense_n here_o and_o all_o greek_n lexicon_n can_v tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v wash_v with_o water_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o constant_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n except_o in_o three_o or_o four_o place_n where_o the_o circumstance_n enforce_v a_o metaphorical_a acceptation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o apparent_a here_o 6._o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n only_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o n._n test._n as_o for_o baptism_n with_o water_n for_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o baptism_n with_o the_o cross_n luk._n 12_o 50._o now_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o last_o sense_n can_v be_v here_o admit_v for_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n with_o the_o cross_n as_o himself_o will_v grant_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o disciple_n see_v act._n 8_o 16._o nor_o have_v the_o apostle_n power_n of_o bestow_v these_o gift_n upon_o the_o disciple_n nor_o read_v we_o that_o ever_o they_o baptize_v any_o that_o way_n we_o read_v of_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o some_o then_o actor_n 8_o and_o 19_o but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o their_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o but_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a 1._o we_o must_v not_o depairt_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n till_o necessity_n force_v we_o answ._n this_o be_v for_o we_o for_o we_o own_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n let_v he_o give_v we_o a_o more_o proper_a or_o usual_a sense_n out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o greek_a author_n if_o he_o can_v 2._o the_o baptism_n which_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n be_v one_o baptism_n christ_n own_o baptism_n but_o that_o be_v not_o baptism_n by_o water_n as_o be_v prove_v answ._n 1_o if_o he_o think_v that_o one_o baptism_n only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v christ_n baptism_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o that_o luk_n 12_o 50._o but_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v i_o think_v this_o must_v be_v it_o for_o this_o be_v every_o way_n peculiar_a unto_o christ_n and_o to_o none_o else_o and_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o all_o his_o former_a discourse_n 2._o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o one_o baptism_n ephes._n 4_o 5._o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o baptism_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o no_o other_o be_v common_a to_o all_o professor_n no_o other_o be_v a_o fit_a argument_n for_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o so_o no_o other_o can_v suit_n the_o apostle_n scope_n there_o 3._o all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n in_o several_a sense_n that_o baptism_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o because_o he_o alone_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therewith_o the_o share_n that_o other_o be_v to_o get_v thereof_o mark._n 10_o v._n 39_o be_v but_o little_a in_o comparision_n with_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o because_o he_o be_v to_o bestow_v and_o pour_v out_o these_o gift_n as_o the_o anoint_a and_o crown_a king_n ephes._n 4_o 8_o 11._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n with_o water_n be_v his_o also_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o so_o that_o this_o man_n argue_n be_v a_o manifest_a fallacy_n 3._o the_o baptism_n enjoin_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v such_o as_o who_o ever_o be_v thereby_o baptize_v do_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n with_o water_n answ._n all_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n without_o the_o inward_a grace_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o profession_n all_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n have_v the_o inward_a grace_n require_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n 4._o the_o baptism_n that_o christ_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n be_v not_o johns_n baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v johns_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o johns_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n as_o our_o divine_n show_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o quaker_n inadvertent_o to_o destroy_v his_o own_o argument_n prove_v this_o pag._n 27â—_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o nomen_fw-la not_o in_o nomine_fw-la and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n signify_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n psal._n 54_o 3._o cant._n 1_o 3._o prov_n 18_o 10._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v unto_o this_o name_n and_o power_n as_o appear_z from_o that_o word_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ._n answ._n by_o this_o he_o tacit_o condemn_v our_o manner_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o scripture_n signify_v not_o only_o his_o power_n but_o all_o that_o whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v but_o here_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n can_v import_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o expression_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 13._o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o namâ—_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v be_v you_o in_o baptism_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o as_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o meaning_n can_v be_v be_v you_o baptize_v into_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n nor_o do_v that_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v evince_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o though_o the_o put_n on_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n unless_o we_o mean_v only_o a_o outward_a profession_n yet_o it_o necessary_o follow_v the_o right_a receive_n of_o this_o ordinance_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o to_o none_o else_o do_v baptism_n seal_v the_o great_a thing_n promise_v do_v in_o baptism_n solemn_o and_o formal_o put_v on_o christ._n and_o know_v he_o not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v mark_n â—_o 1._o &_o 13_o 16._o &_o 5_o 34._o act._n 2_o 31._o mark_n 1_o 9_o in_o jordan_n will_v he_o have_v this_o to_o be_v into_o the_o power_n of_o jordan_n but_o further_o to_o show_v that_o these_o word_n in_o
the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n import_v no_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v pag._n 280._o that_o this_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v be_v mention_v answ._n and_o what_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o never_o use_v that_o manner_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o word_n express_v how_o will_v he_o prove_v this_o consequence_n he_o add_v it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o act._n 8_o 16._o &_o 19_o 5_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n answ._n he_o have_v this_o also_o from_o socinus_n but_o without_o any_o advantage_n for_o these_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v virtual_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o only_o show_v that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v as_o christ_n disciple_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o the_o way_n destroy_v the_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o by_o our_o quaker_n for_o we_o see_v some_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o consequent_o with_o his_o baptism_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o further_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n anabaptist_n &_o socinian_o evince_n that_o that_o baptism_n mention_v act._n 19_o 5._o be_v not_o administer_v by_o paul_n he_o say_v next_o that_o baptism_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o what_o do_v that_o import_n it_o import_v to_o reach_v the_o heart_n and_o soften_v they_o say_v he_o ans._n that_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v that_o he_o say_v further_a that_o man_n can_v do_v it_o instrumental_o answ._n this_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o to_o make_v christ_n tautologize_v for_o that_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o that_o word_n teach_v or_o disciple_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o where_o ever_o read_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o to_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o answer_v pag._n 281._o §_o 9_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v out_o by_o paul_n example_n and_o yet_o paul_n baptize_v both_o at_o corinth_n &_o else_o where_o &_o that_o he_o baptize_v not_o more_o at_o corinth_n be_v nothing_o for_o what_o he_o do_v not_o another_o do_v &_o see_v there_o be_v other_o that_o go_v about_o that_o work_n he_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v more_o painful_a and_o by_o this_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v confirm_v as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28_o 19_o for_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o no_o commission_n if_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n how_o can_v they_o be_v approven_v in_o it_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o say_v he_o by_o permission_n for_o a_o time_n see_v they_o be_v in_o use_n of_o it_o bâ—fore_o christ_n death_n &_o because_o the_o people_n be_v educate_v in_o be_v use_v with_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n as_o they_o use_v circumcision_n &_o other_o legal_a purification_n for_o a_o time_n ans._n 1._o he_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v will_v strong_o evince_v a_o must_v be_v 2._o we_o show_v above_o that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o before_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o by_o mere_a permission_n though_o he_o &_o his_o father_n the_o socinian_o think_v so_o 3._o if_o this_o practice_n have_v be_v only_o among_o the_o convert_a jew_n his_o supposition_n will_v have_v some_o colour_n but_o it_o be_v also_o among_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o the_o apostle_n will_v bring_v in_o no_o such_o ceremony_n but_o only_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n &_o from_o strangle_v act._n 15._o which_o restraint_n paul_n take_v off_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n his_o supposal_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o reason_n for_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o their_o circumcise_v the_o gentile_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o then_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o commission_n as_o they_o do_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o teach_v the_o gentile_n ans_fw-fr but_o though_o at_o the_o the_o first_o they_o do_v not_o full_o comply_v with_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o enlairge_n of_o their_o commission_n yet_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o full_o but_o when_o come_v they_o to_o understand_v baptism_n otherways_o it_o seem_v neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o church_n understand_v this_o matter_n till_o of_o late_a that_o the_o quaker_n arise_v for_o we_o hear_v not_o this_o sense_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n even_o by_o socinus_n himself_o which_o this_o quaker_n mention_v and_o as_o for_o that_o word_n of_o peter_n it_o give_v no_o countenance_n hereunto_o as_o we_o show_v yet_o he_o add_v some_o probable_a ground_n of_o their_o mistake_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v be_v johns_n disciple_n and_o keep_v a_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o johns_n baptism_n and_o so_o take_v christ_n spiritual_a baptism_n for_o johns_n baptise_v with_o water_n answ._n strange_a confidence_n will_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o these_o chief_a be_v where_o be_v there_o any_o colour_n or_o probability_n for_o this_o consequence_n what_o quaker_n can_v do_v with_o reason_n they_o must_v do_v with_o confident_a and_o bold_a lie_n 17._o to_o that_o of_o peter_n baptise_v of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 10_o 47_o 48._o he_o reply_v that_o this_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o peter_n do_v for_o that_o time_n baptize_v they_o ans._n yes_o it_o will_v also_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n in_o use_n beside_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o it_o will_v also_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o commission_n when_o he_o say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o thereby_o he_o evince_v their_o right_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v disciple_n by_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n next_o he_o say_v these_o word_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v prove_v only_o a_o fact_n but_o no_o right_a and_o prove_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o permanent_a institution_n ans._n how_o intolerable_a be_v this_o that_o these_o quaker_n must_v condemn_v peter_n fact_n as_o be_v without_o warrant_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n approve_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o peter_n there_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v say_v vers_fw-la 1â—_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n import_v that_o he_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o way_n than_o he_o do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o see_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n vers_fw-la 18._o but_o our_o quaker_n will_v not_o for_o all_o this_o hold_v his_o peace_n buâ—_n will_v condemn_v peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o company_n because_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o what_o peter_n have_v do_v we_o do_v not_o from_o this_o one_o single_a passage_n prove_v the_o permanency_n of_o this_o institution_n but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ministerial_a work_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o world_n we_o think_v they_o must_v have_v a_o hard_a forehead_n who_o there_fw-mi call_v this_o last_a institution_n into_o question_n he_o add_v why_o shall_v this_o fact_n of_o peter_n more_o prove_v the_o permanency_n of_o baptism_n than_o his_o compel_a which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o a_o command_n the_o gentile_n
to_o be_v circumcise_v when_o he_o do_v this_o to_o cornelius_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v ans._n where_o read_v he_o that_o peter_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o fail_v of_o his_o gal._n 2_o 12._o will_n not_o prove_v this_o much_o and_o this_o be_v also_o after_o the_o unanimous_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o â—not_n to_o put_v the_o burden_n of_o circumcision_n &_o other_o jewish_a ceremony_n beside_o the_o few_o except_v for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o this_o calumny_n of_o the_o quaker_n have_v some_o ground_n yet_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o practice_n &_o the_o other_o be_v great_a christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n &_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o with_o his_o own_o gospel_n institution_n but_o rather_o confirm_v they_o where_o read_v he_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o cornelius_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o peter_n do_v not_o circumcise_v cornelius_n if_o that_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n but_o we_o must_v take_v dream_n for_o reason_n from_o quaker_n for_o it_o be_v much_o that_o they_o will_v give_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o reason_n with_o a_o rag_n and_o sometime_o worse_o 18._o against_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wash_v with_o water_n he_o give_v in_o his_o exception_n pag._n 283._o §_o 10._o &_o say_v that_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o john_n day_n as_o paulus_n riccius_fw-la witness_v and_o so_o that_o ceremony_n gote_v the_o name_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ans._n though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o and_o his_o paulus_n riccius_fw-la both_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a that_o baptism_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o john_n baptist_n day_n for_o as_o for_o the_o jewish_a write_n the_o elder_a whereof_o come_v not_o near_o to_o john_n day_n we_o owe_v they_o no_o faith_n their_o design_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o quaker_n design_n to_o wit_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o be_v lay_v by_o rabbi_n jehuda_n hakkadosh_n about_o the_o year_n 190._o or_o 200._o when_o he_o write_v the_o misnaioth_n or_o jewish_a alcoran_n he_o add_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v these_o term_n a_o more_o spiritual_a signification_n ans._n that_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v figurative_o as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n we_o know_v as_o we_o read_v also_o of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v he_o therefore_o interpret_v the_o law_n concern_v circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n exclude_v the_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n why_o have_v he_o forgoten_a his_o own_o axiom_n grant_v by_o all_o mention_v pag_n 278._o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v nor_o a_o figurative_a sense_n admit_v unless_o necessity_n compel_v may_v not_o this_o serve_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v by_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o reject_v his_o figurative_a till_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n he_o add_v if_o we_o hold_v to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v dip_v in_o baptism_n ans._n whether_o we_o baptize_v by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v all_o alike_o to_o he_o for_o neither_o will_v please_v he_o and_o either_o will_v prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v with_o water_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n always_o signify_v wash_v by_o dip_v in_o the_o n._n t._n see_v mark_n 7_o 4._o heb._n 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 2._o act._n 9_o 11_o 18._o as_o for_o john_n 3_o 5._o i_o shall_v not_o urge_v it_o and_o so_o pass_v what_o he_o say_v to_o it_o and_o what_o follow_v be_v either_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o be_v answer_v already_o and_o as_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n we_o need_v not_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o he_o who_o deny_v all_o baptism_n whether_o of_o infant_n or_o of_o old_a person_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o which_o he_o also_o fight_v chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v this_o man_n weak_a reason_n and_o strong_a rage_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o must_v have_v a_o little_a more_o patience_n and_o hear_v the_o like_a against_o the_o lord_n supper_n such_o be_v their_o malice_n against_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o a_o total_a extirpation_n of_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o and_o such_o be_v their_o enmity_n against_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v have_v every_o memorial_n of_o he_o quite_o take_v away_o that_o there_o may_v nothing_o remain_v to_o discriminate_a we_o from_o pagan_n and_o indeed_o if_o their_o principle_n prevail_v all_o christianity_n be_v overturn_v and_o manifest_a paganism_n be_v introduce_v christ_n do_v institute_v a_o supper_n to_o be_v religious_o observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o these_o man_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o take_v away_o baptism_n the_o engage_v and_o honourable_a badge_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o must_v have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n also_o quite_o cashier_v that_o by_o time_n when_o this_o last_a memorial_n be_v remove_v people_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o enduce_v to_o renunce_v all_o christianity_n and_o persuade_v to_o embrace_v paganism_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v sucked-in_a the_o venom_n of_o some_o of_o old_a who_o be_v against_o all_o sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o ascothyptoe_n messalian_o acephali_n henry_n nicolas_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n swenckfeldus_n and_o almaricus_fw-la the_o first_o broacher_n of_o the_o seculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n wherein_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o they_o be_v in_o this_o worse_o than_o the_o antichristian_a socinian_n who_o though_o they_o destroy_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o these_o sacrament_n viz._n to_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v ordinance_n owne_v they_o only_o for_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o thanksgiving_n yet_o keep_v up_o something_o of_o the_o practice_n but_o these_o our_o quaker_n will_v take_v away_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o with_o all_o its_o use_n and_o end_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v stand_v in_o their_o way_n while_o post_v towards_o paganism_n 2._o but_o whatever_o these_o desperado_n say_v we_o must_v hold_v for_o a_o sure_a truth_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n called_z the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o death_n the_o seal_v all_o benefit_n thereof_o unto_o true_a believer_n their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o he_o their_o engadgment_n in_o and_o to_o all_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o bond_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o with_o each_o other_o as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o to_o 26._o and_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 21._o and_o 12_o 13._o for_o therein_o by_o give_v and_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o death_n be_v show_v forth_o and_o they_o that_o worthy_o communicate_v feed_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n mat._n 26_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o have_v their_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o confirm_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 15._o testify_v and_o renew_v their_o thankfulness_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o engagement_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10_o v._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 21._o and_o their_o mutual_a love_n &_o fellowshipe_n each_o with_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o and_o though_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o or_o carnal_o present_a in_o with_o or_o under_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n act._n 3_o 21._o yet_o they_o be_v spiritual_o present_a
they_o he_o will_v have_v they_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v look_v to_o he_o that_o by_o commemoration_n of_o that_o occasion_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v he_o more_o diligent_o ans._n need_v we_o cite_v scripture_n against_o these_o man_n who_o have_v such_o a_o dexterity_n to_o elude_v all_o with_o non_fw-fr sense_n whether_o shall_v we_o believe_v this_o man_n fiction_n or_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 24_o 25._o where_o we_o have_v these_o word_n twice_o repeat_v and_o a_o application_n unto_o they_o beside_o vers_n 26._o show_v that_o word_n of_o command_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n if_o thâ—y_o have_v never_o be_v to_o do_v that_o again_o how_o can_v they_o obey_v that_o command_n do_v not_o common_a sense_n and_o common_a language_n confute_v this_o vanity_n and_o why_o will_v christ_n have_v mention_v this_o command_n both_o wâ—en_n he_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n as_o paul_n show_v we_o if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v by_o commemoration_n of_o that_o occasion_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n &_o c._n nothing_o but_o nonsense_n 16._o he_o mention_v next_o that_o passage_n of_o christ_n wash_n his_o disciple_n foot_n joh._n 13_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o because_o that_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o bind_v which_o yet_o be_v do_v say_v he_o with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o more_o precise_o prescribe_v than_o this_o of_o the_o supper_n he_o infer_v that_o neither_o shall_v this_o be_v account_v oblige_v and_o upon_o this_o one_o instance_n he_o expatiate_v pag._n 302._o &_o 30â—_n but_o we_o answer_v 1._o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v this_o ceremony_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o do_v the_o supper_n the_o church_n neglect_v of_o the_o one_o will_v not_o warrant_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o despise_v both_o but._n 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a this_o of_o wash_v be_v a_o usual_a practice_n in_o those_o â—ote_a country_n where_o man_n walk_v bare_a footed_a use_v only_a sandal_n and_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o humanity_n and_o service_n whereby_o love_n to_o stranger_n be_v declare_v luk._n 7_o 44._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 10._o and_o christ_n be_v master_n and_o lord_n will_v condescend_v unto_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o inferior_a piece_n of_o service_n usual_o practise_v by_o servant_n and_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o person_n that_o he_o may_v both_o testify_v his_o great_a love_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o also_o impress_v deep_o on_o their_o soul_n the_o moral_a duty_n of_o humility_n condescension_n mutual_a service_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n root_n out_o more_o effectual_o that_o pride_n and_o emulation_n that_o be_v work_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o this_o practice_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v preach-out_a this_o moral_a duty_n but_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o new_a institution_n have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o institution_n and_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o and_o a_o mean_a to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o conscientious_a observer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n spiritual_a benefit_n even_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o blessing_n hence_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacramental_a institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o but_o in_o this_o action_n of_o wash_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n apparent_a and_o further_o christ_n press_v here_o no_o formal_a repetition_n or_o reiteration_n of_o this_o practice_n as_o a_o mystical_a institution_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v urge_v a_o full_a conformity_n in_o all_o point_n and_o so_o have_v tell_v that_o one_o among_o they_o &_o the_o high_a represent_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a expressive_a signification_n of_o a_o moral_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o all_o to_o each_o other_o he_o say_v vers_n 14._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o enforce_v this_o moral_a command_n on_o all_o he_o set_v before_o they_o his_o own_o example_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o his_o own_o example_n with_o this_o mighty_o influence_v ingredient_n and_o circumstance_n that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v do_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o â—hould_v much_o more_o do_v so_o vers_n 16._o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o apparent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v any_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o significant_a rite_n or_o symbol_n have_v a_o mystical_a representation_n and_o signification_n but_o the_o moral_a duty_n press_v hereby_o be_v both_o frequent_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o as_o to_o the_o supper_n we_o find_v matter_n far_o otherwise_o a_o institution_n punctual_o follow_v and_o frequent_o reiterated_a act._n 2_o 42._o &_o 20_o 7_o and_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v creeped-in_a in_o the_o observation_n rectify_v and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v it_o large_o press_v and_o enforce_v with_o strong_a argument_n and_o all_o this_o found_v on_o a_o institution_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23._o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o our_o quaker_n if_o he_o will_v may_v see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o and_o clear_a ground_n why_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o one_o be_v assert_v and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o 17._o he_o urge_v §_o 7._o pag._n 304._o our_o not_o observe_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o not_o celebrate_v it_o at_o night_n while_o sup_v which_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o reject_v of_o the_o whole_a institution_n suppose_v this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o we_o will_v that_o justify_v his_o profane_a plead_n against_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o every_o occasional_a circumstance_n of_o a_o institution_n haâ—h_v not_o a_o fix_a place_n and_o use_v in_o the_o institution_n though_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o institution_n have_v a_o fix_a place_n and_o use_v therein_o and_o of_o these_o not_o of_o those_o must_v that_o command_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o take_v place_n hence_o we_o find_v the_o alteration_n and_o change_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o as_o to_o the_o number_n and_o as_o to_o the_o sup_v at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v all_o but_o occasional_a circumstance_n practise_v and_o urge_v christ_n do_v celebrate_v this_o first_o supper_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n with_o his_o few_o disciple_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n act._n 20_o vers_fw-la 7._o 1_o cor._n 11_o vers_fw-la 18_o 33._o and_o that_o in_o a_o public_a place_n of_o meet_v 1_o cor._n 11_o vers_fw-la 11_o 20._o so_o christ_n use_v his_o ordinary_a supper_n at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o be_v lâ—ke_v the_o corinthian_n will_v do_v this_o also_o in_o imitation_n but_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n discharge_v this_o 1_o cor._n 11_o vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o and_o shame_v they_o from_o it_o but_o as_o to_o such_o circumstance_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v which_o have_v a_o fix_a place_n in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o be_v part_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o careful_a of_o these_o repeat_v and_o urge_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o institution_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25._o but_o he_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v as_o well_o call_v occasional_a and_o accidental_a be_v the_o practise_v of_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mistake_v as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o he_o think_v the_o wine_n be_v the_o native_a product_n of_o that_o country_n 〈◊〉_d as_o but_o accidental_a but_o know_v he_o not_o that_o water_n be_v also_o the_o product_n of_o that_o country_n and_o yet_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o wine_n and_o what_o though_o other_o ordinary_a drink_n and_o bread_n be_v make_v use_n of_o where_o wine_n and_o wheat_n bread_n can_v not_o be_v have_v he_o enquire_v again_o how_o these_o word_n do_v this_o can_v import_v that_o officer_n shall_v break_v bless_v the_o breaâ—_n and_o
16_o 15._o dan._n 8_o 14._o job_n 32_o 2._o &_o 9_o 2._o &_o 33_o 32._o esai_n 53_o 11._o dan._n 12_o 3._o mat._n 12_o 37._o jer._n 3_o 11._o gen._n 44_o 16._o prov._n 17_o 15._o not_o to_o mention_v other_o passage_n where_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n be_v handle_v because_o he_o may_v think_v to_o affix_v his_o vain_a gloss_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o part_n and_o shall_v see_v more_o 3_o how_o justifico_fw-la i_o justify_v can_v signify_v he_o who_o be_v make_v just_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o what_o master_n he_o have_v learned_a 27._o this_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v the_o master_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v justifico_fw-la to_o be_v like_o sanctifico_fw-la honorifico_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la ans._n and_o why_o not_o also_o as_o verifico_fw-la sure_o honorificare_fw-la signify_v not_o to_o infuse_v honour_n but_o public_o to_o declare_v our_o respect_n for_o such_o a_o person_n and_o he_o know_v the_o common_a say_n honour_n magis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o honorante_fw-la quam_fw-la in_fw-la honorato_fw-mi and_o sacrifico_fw-la signify_v sometime_o i_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o ask_v god_n pardon_n be_v that_o to_o make_v holy_a but_o say_v he_o all_o these_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o subject_n real_o endue_v with_o that_o virtue_n from_o which_o he_o have_v that_o denomination_n no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v who_o be_v real_o profane_a so_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o be_v not_o real_o just_a ans._n and_o do_v we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o be_v not_o real_o just_a no._n he_o be_v real_o just_a by_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o then_o declare_v and_o pronunce_v just_a by_o justification_n but_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o as_o to_o sanctify_v signify_v sometime_o to_o infuse_v holiness_n so_o to_o justify_v be_v to_o infuse_v righteousness_n or_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v denominate_v justify_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o infuse_a and_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o one_o can_v be_v denominate_v sanctify_v without_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o 28._o his_o perverseness_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o play_v with_o the_o forensical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o when_o one_o real_o guilty_a be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n and_o so_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o be_v just_a insinuate_v hereby_o that_o in_o our_o justification_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n while_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o cautionary_a righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o surety_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o he_o thereupon_o justify_v he_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o use_n to_o wit_n forensical_a of_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o this_o supposition_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v liberate_v but_o innocent_n ans._n rather_o from_o this_o supposition_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v but_o either_o he_o who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o what_o be_v charge_v or_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o accusation_n by_o a_o cautiner_n what_o he_o add_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n hence_o we_o say_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v justify_v this_o or_o that_o mean_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v justifiable_a for_o believer_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o pareus_n against_o bellarm_n the_o justific_a p._n 469._o where_o pareus_n be_v show_v how_o bellarmine_n at_o length_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o formal_o righteous_a or_o so_o call_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v not_o make_v such_o as_o never_o sin_v as_o his_o follow_a word_n import_v but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o it_o become_v the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o our_o justification_n pareus_n say_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_v thus_o though_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o solvendo_fw-la can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o his_o cautioner_n pay_v of_o the_o debt_n for_o he_o one_o that_o be_v formal_o just_a and_o that_o have_v never_o fail_v in_o pay_v his_o debt_n nor_o can_v the_o cautoners_n payment_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v absolve_v yet_o the_o cautioner_n payment_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o he_o as_o that_o thereupon_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o justify_v and_o so_o declare_v one_o that_o have_v pay_v his_o debt_n by_o his_o cautioner_n and_o consequent_o free_a from_o any_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o he_o &_o that_o payment_n of_o the_o cautioner_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o he_o as_o that_o it_o become_v the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n why_o he_o be_v absolve_v 29._o he_o wonder_v that_o we_o shall_v place_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n upon_o a_o figurative_a use_n of_o a_o word_n and_o exclude_v that_o or_o at_o least_o not_o account_v it_o necessary_a without_o which_o we_o can_v see_v god_n ans._n we_o deny_v that_o our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o thing_n import_v thereby_o be_v such_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o if_o he_o miss_v it_o it_o may_v cost_v he_o his_o soul._n we_o account_v not_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n unnecessary_a but_o only_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v this_o yet_o he_o will_v malicious_o calumniate_v we_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n of_o they_o who_o arrogat_fw-la righteousness_n to_o themselves_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o cite_v exod._n 23.7_o job_n 9_o 20._o &_o 27_o 5_o prov._n 17_o 15._o esai_n 5_o 23._o luk_n 10_o 29._o &_o 16_o 15._o joh._n 11_o 2_o 3_o 22._o jer._n 3_o 11._o ezech._n 16_o 5._o &_o 15_o 2._o ans._n though_o impertinency_n enough_o may_v be_v observe_v here_o yet_o this_o satisfy_v we_o that_o both_o in_o some_o of_o those_o place_n and_o other_o cite_v by_o we_o before_o the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v in_o his_o sense_n i_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v say_v that_o all_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o man_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a when_o the_o very_a first_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o not_o justify_v as_o job_n 9_o 20._o &_o 27_o 5._o many_o of_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o justify_v at_o all_o as_o esai_n 5_o 23._o joh._n 11_o 2_o 3_o 22._o ezech._n 16_o 5._o &_o 15_o 2._o so_o unhappy_a be_v the_o man_n in_o his_o citation_n 30._o but_o pag._n 137._o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o use_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v handle_v and_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n he_o usher_v his_o way_n with_o a_o false_a ignorant_a calumnious_a insinuation_n as_o if_o we_o hold_v that_o justification_n be_v but_o supposititious_a and_o imaginary_a and_o not_o real_a when_o as_o by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o judicious_a may_v see_v that_o the_o justification_n he_o plead_v for_o be_v no_o real_a thing_n but_o a_o popish_a dream_n and_o another_o ignorant_a cheat_n he_o use_v say_v that_o the_o signification_n which_o he_o put_v on_o the_o word_n be_v genuine_a and_o we_o but_o figurative_a whileas_o our_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v proper_a ordinary_a &_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v constant_a sure_o he_o have_v give_v no_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o his_o be_v fictitious_a forge_v at_o rome_n confirm_v by_o no_o appoven_a author_n but_o say_v he_o in_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinth_n galat._n and_o else_o where_o where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v handle_v he_o say_v frequent_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o here_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n without_o any_o absurdity_n ans._n but_o what_o be_v this_o proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o infuse_a righteousness_n then_o this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v the_o law_n do_v not_o infuse_v righteousness_n and_o who_o dream_v that_o it_o do_v be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v declare_v just_a because_o of_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n then_o this_o proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o what_o paul_n say_v or_o his_o meaning_n